Judith an Old English Epic Fragment: An Old English epic fragment

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http: //books .google .com/I

>

1

f

JUDITH

3 ye^z^

AN OLD ENGLISH EPIC FRAGMENT

EDITED, WITH INTRODUCTION, TRANSLATION,
COMPLETE GLOSSARY, AND VARIOUS

INDEXES

BY

ALBERT S. COOK, Ph.D. (Jena)

PXOFSSSOX OP THB ENGLISH LaNGUAGB AND LiTSRATUKB IN THB UnIVBSSITV

OP Caupoknia

BOSTON
D. C HEATH & CO., PUBLISHERS

1888

Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year z888, by

ALBERT S. COOK,
in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.

J. S. CusHiNG & Co., Primtsrs, Boston.

TO

iTtands ^. ittatcf),

THE LOVER OF ENGLISH SPEECH AND THE
EVER-HELPFUL FRIEND.

PREFACE.

I HAVE endeavored to edit the Old English poem of Judith
in a manner which, while not miacceptable to the scholar,
should enable the general reader to form an intelligent opinion
concerning its merits, and furnish the academic student with
a helpful introduction to the study of the poem. Fortu-
nately for my purpose, the existing fragment is so short that
the labor of examining it under different aspects has seemed
within the possibilities of a rather scanty leisure. That my
conclusions upon matters of mere opinion will be generally
accepted I can hardly bring myself to expect ; but I would
fain believe that I have classified and tabulated some of the
materials upon which sounder conclusions may eventually be
based.

The nucleus from which this volume has grown is the

translation, made by five University students of Old English :

George D. Boyd, Fanny Cooper, Alice K. Grover, Adolph C.

Miller, and Catharine E. Wilson. This translation I have

retouched, and in some portions refashioned, so that I am

bound to assume the responsibility for its present form, w;hile

gratefully acknowledging the assistance derived from the

earlier draft

ALBERT S. COOK.

UnIVSHSITY of CAUrORNIA,

Berkeley, Cal.» 3 December, 1887.

CONTENTS.

PACE

Introduction ix

Manuscript ix

Date ix

Sources xxviii

Art xxxi

Selection xxxi

Arrangement xxxiii

Amplification xxxv

Invention xxxv

Grammar xxxvi

Phonology xxxvi

Inflection . - xliv

Syntactical Note xlix

Prosocfy xlix

Old English Verse in General xlix

Prosody of Jadith liv

jElfric's Homily on yudith Ixv

Testimonies Ixix

' Judith 2

Translation 3

Glossary 29

Kennings . • 49

Compounds 53

Verbal Correspondences 57

Repeated Phrases 67

Certain Phrases Peculur to Judith 69

BiBUOGRAPHY 7I

Appendix. — Collation in Detail ^ . 75

Addenda 79

7

^

M

Jtrg^ jrf^l^. ^Itxdt >ti5rt^-p4;

M\\

rIfifcWi jiimdiiv |?fti^ W cw^l^fl^ ^

«?

INTRODUCTION.

MANUSCRIPT.

The manuscript is the well-known Cotton Vitellius A XV
of the British Museum, which likewise contains (fol. i29*-i98**)
the poem of Beowulf. The whole manuscript was first de-
scribed by Wanley, Catalogus, pp. 218-9. Beowulf ends on
fol. 198**, and Judith begins on fol. 199% continuing through
fol. 206** (a more rece^t numbering increases each of these
numbers by three). The accompanying autotype page (fol.
200**), of the same size as the original, may answer the purpose of
a general description, and enable experienced palaeographers to
assign a date to the handwriting. The scribe has not avoided
errors, chiefly omissions, and these render it difficult in some
instances to restore the metre. The mixture of dialectic forms
seems to indicate that a Northern original passed through one or
more hands, and that the last scribe, at all events, belonged to the
Late West Saxon period. Forms like hehsta and nShsta for ex-
ample, point to the North, while such as hehsta are clearly LWS.

Further particulars will be found in the collations by other
hands, appended to the text of the poem, and in my own com-
parison with the autotype facsimile of the whole manuscript
given on pp. 75-7 7-

II

DATE.

The most discrepant dates have been assigned to our poem.
On the one hand, Stephens and Hammerich would attribute it

X Introduction.

to Csedmon, which would fix the inferior limit of the composi-
tion at A.D. 680. Ebert (Allg. Gesch. der Literatur des Mittel-
alters im Abendlande^ III 24 ff.), without naming an author,
refers its origin to the closing decades of the seventh century,
and expressly declines to accept Kluge's view, as stated below.
Ten Brink says (Early Eng. Lit. p. 50) : "The majority of the
works mentioned arose probably during the eighth, or in the
beginning of the next century; including also the Exodus,
the Daniel, and the Judith." E. Groth (Composition und
Alter der Altenglischen Exodus, Berlin, 1883), basing his con-
clusion upon the comparative frequency in different poems of
the definite article, and of the weak adjective when no article
precedes, associates Judith with Byrhtnoth. Kluge, writing
later in the same year (Beitrage, IX 448-9), approves of the
methods originated by Lichtenheld and adopted by Groth, and
adds other tests according to which Judith would belong to the
tenth century. These are, passing over the verbal corre-
spondences between Judith and Byrhtnoth, which are discussed
below, the sporadic use of rime, and certain transgressions of
the metrical rules observed in earlier poems. Luick, who
investigates the metre of Judith in Paul and Braune's Beitrage,
Vol. XI, is of the same opinion. The treatment of middle
vowels, together with the frequency of expanded lines, leads
him to the conclusion (pp. 490-1) that Judith is a compara-
tively late poem. Vigfusson and Powell, Corpus Poeticum
Boreale, I Iv-lvi, seem also to regard it as late, and would
apparently assign it to the tenth century. Their words are :
"The Brunanburh Lay is book poetry of the same type as the
later bits in the English Chronicle. It has several lines almost
identical with lines in Judith. . . . Judith is a Christian epic,
also of the long modified style, composed by a bookman, who,
however, knew and used snatches of good old verse."

Which of these views shall we accept? Before deciding, it
will be necessary to examine them somewhat more critically.
Stephens argues from the occurrence of expanded lines in
Judith : " Now, as far as I know, this rhythmical peculiarity is

Introduction. ^ xi

unknown in Old-English verse except here, in Csedmon's Para-
phrase, and in that noble epical fragment 'Judith.* And I
venture to assert that all these three are by the same Scop.
Csedmon wrote them all. They have all the same color, all
the same Miltonic sublimity, the same * steeling ' of phrase, the
same sinking back not only to the two-accented line but some-
times to an almost prosaic simplicity in the intervals of his
flights of genius" (Runic Monuments, II 420). To this argu-
ment Hammerich and Ebert add nothing. Let us see what it
is worth. As far as Stephens knew, expanded lines occur only
in the Dream of the Rood, in Caedmon's Paraphrase, and in
Judith. But Sievers has shown (Beitrage, XII 454-5), that
many other poems, including Andreas, Elene, Christ, and
even Alfred's Metres, exhibit the same peculiarity, and that in
no stinted measure. • Evidently Stephens* argument from metre
proves nothing. May we affirm the same of his argument
from more purely aesthetic considerations ? What of the color,
the Miltonic sublimity, the * steeling * of phrase ? To my mind
there is — if I understand the word 'steeling* aright — a steel-
ing of phrase in the Battle of Brunanburh, perceptible even
through the translation by Tennyson, and certainly perceptible
to him :

Athelstan King,

Lord among Earls,

Bracelet-bestower and

Baron of Barons,

He with his brother,

Edmund Atheling,

Gaining a lifelong

Glory in battle,

Slew with the sword-edge

There by Brananburb,

Brake the shield-wall,

Hew'd the lindenwood,

Hack'd the battle shield

Sons of Edward with hammered brands.

As regards similarity of color, it may be possible to decide
after comparing different versions of what may be termed a
commonplace of epical adornment in Old English.

xii Introduction.

In the Judith, the preparations for an attack upon the
Assyrians are described, and the poet continues (w. 205-12) :

[Tses se hlanca gefeah
wulf in walde, and se wanna hrefn,
weelgffre fugel : wistan b6gen
|eet him ^k )>^dguman )>6hton tilian
fylle on fi6gam; ac him fl^h on list
earn i§tes georn, tirigfe'Sera,
salowigpada sang hildel^o'S,
hyrnedn^bba.

As a parallel to this may be adduced the following passages

from Genesis and Exodus :

Gen. 1983-5 :

Sang se wanna fugel
under deore'Ssceafhim d^awigfe^era
hrii§s on w^nan.

Ex. 161-8 :

On hwael hr6opon h^refugolas

hilde gn^dige;

d^awigfe'Sere ofer dribtn^um,
WQnn waelc^asega. Wulfas sungon
atol 8§fenl^o'S s^tes on w^nan,
carl^asan d^or, cwyldr6f b^odan
on laSra last 16odmsegnes fyll,
hr6opon mearcweardas middum nihtum.

While raven and wolf are both introduced with the same
general effect in Judith and Exodus, yet the verbal corre-
spondences are but insignificant. The adjective wann{a) is
employed in all three extracts, and <ktes in two, but no identical
phrase is common to all, though se w^nna hrefn is found in
Beowulf (1. 3024), and Byrhtnoth has a strikingly similar
phrase to the earn (ktes geom of Juditli in earn dses geom
(1. 107).

If we turn, however, to the Battle of Brunanburh, we shall
find the 'color,' so far as color is associated with particular
phrases, much more exactly reproduced (11. 60-5) :

Introduction, xiii

L6ton him behindan hra bryttigean
salowigpadan, tSone sweartan hrefn
hymedn^bban, and t^one hasup&dan
earn aeftan hw{t 86ses brdcan,
gri^digne gti'Shafoc, and iSset gri^ge d^or
wulf on wealde.

Nor is the likeness less tinmistakable in Elene (U. 27-30,
110-2) :

Fyrdl^o{$ ag61
wulf on walde, wxlrdne ne nia1$,
tirigfe'Sera earn sang ah6f
UlSam on l^te.

Hrefn weorces gefeah,
tirigfe'Sra earn s{S beb^old
waelhr^owra wig; wulf sang ah6f.

This very poem of Elene contains much that reminds us of
Judith, apart from the verbal correspondences noted on page
60, or the general likeness between longer passages. Thus, for
example, notwithstanding the different words which fill the
spaces here left blank, the general sequence is of the same
nature, and employs in part the same expressions :

Gew£t "Si . . .

gumena "Sr^ate

his b^des n^osan (Jud. 61-3).

C6m t$a • • •

)>egna J'reate

burga neosan (El. 150-2).

If for * subhmity ' we substitute ' energy,' is there not much
resemblance between the color and energy with which these
two battle-pieces are painted ?

Hfe %k frQmlice
l^ton for^ fl^ogan flana sc6ras
hildeni§dran of hornbogan
stri61as st^dehearde; styrmdon hMde
grarae gd'Sfrecan, g&ras s^ndon

XIV Introduction.

in heardra gemang; hack's wi^ron yrre,
landbdende la^um cynne,
8t6pon stymm6de. (Jud. 220-7.)

On )>9et fi§ge folc Sana scdras
garas ofer geolorand on gramra gemang
h^tend heoragrimme hildensldran
|>urh fingra geweald fofS ons^ndan;
st6pon st(5h^dige. (EI. 11 7-21.)

The resemblances here printed out, together with those col-
lected in the list of Verbal Correspondences (pp. 57-65), per-
suade me that the poem is Cynewulfian rather than Csedmonian,
though I have no doubt that the author was conversant with
Genesis A and Exodus. The almost total lack of correspond-
ences with Genesis B might indicate that the latter was of sub-
sequent composition, though this h)rpothesis is not absolutely
necessary. If the list above referred to is carefully scanned
and the comparative length of the poems taken into account,
it must be conceded, I think, that Judith, if not by Cynewulf s
own hand, emanated from what, in the larger sense, might be
termed the Cynewulfian school. Judith is not, at all events,
earlier than Cynewulf; for this the peculiarities common to it
and the undoubted Cynewulfian poems are too numerous, not
to mention those which connect it with other poems that
are sometimes referred to Cynewulf. To assume that these
peculiarities were all derived from the one short firagment of
350 lines, and incorporated into the several longer poems from
the hand of Cynewulf and his disciples, would be to attribute
to Judith an extraordinary popularity, such as but few poems
have ever enjoyed, none, in fact, save the great epics which
have educated nations and contributed powerfully to civiliza-
tion. This has been the prerogative of the Iliad, the Divina
Commedia, Paradise Lost, and perhaps Beowulf, but nothing
would warrant us in advancing such a claim for Judith.

If numerous peculiarities were common to merely two poems,
Judith and one other, it might be impossible to determine,
from this evidence alone, which poem was the earlier, though

Introduction. xv

the fact of relationship would undoubtedly be recognized ; but
when similarities are detected between the language of Judith
and that of a whole group of poems, all of which are known to
be by a single author, it is almost impossible to escape the con-
clusion, either that Judith is by the same hand, or that it is a
production of some later poet saturated with the diction of this
group.

Judith, then, we may conclude, is either by Cynewulf or
by some one of his disciples or successors. If by one of
his successors, is it as late as. Groth, Kluge, Luick, and
the editors of the Corpus Poeticum Boreale would have us
believe ?

Luick's language is so vague that it would be futile to base
an argument upon it. With reference to Groth's proofs, based
upon Lichtenheld's tests, it may be sufficient to remark that
the cogency of the latter is disputed. Sarrazin, for example,
thus impugns their validity (AngHa, IX 531-2) in words which I
translate : "Though Lichtenheld has attempted, in the Zeitschrift
ftir deutsches Alterthum, XVI 327 ff., to establish the omission of
the article, and the frequent occurrence of the strong ( ?) adjec-
tive with the noun, and without tlie article, as marks of peculiar
antiquity, it is to be objected that the validity of this criterion
has not been demonstrated, and that the earliest prose employs
the definite article quite as freely as the later, and more freely
than is done by contemporaneous poetry. It may therefore
be surmised that what Lichtenheld regards as a mark of great
age is rather a peculiarity of the poetical style. , . . More-
over, Kynewulf makes very frequent use of the noun without
the article, and of the strong adjective in the attributive rela-
tion with nouns, as will appear from the following examples."
In the poem on the death of Edward (Sax. Chr. a.d. 1065)
there are five occurrences of the definite article, or about half
as many in relation to the number of lines as in Judith. In
Brunanburh there are seven instances of the definite article, or
about one-third of the relative number in Judith. These two
poems are dated, and both are late ; yet they do not copfonp

xvi Introduction.

to the tests proposed. Shall we determine the date of Judith,
then, on the assumption that these tests are valid ?

To show the untrustworthiness of such criteria of age, Groth*s
instramental-test (p. 38) may be adduced. According to this,
the instrumental case denoting agency will be found more fre-
quently without the preposition mid in the oldest poems, while
the later ones prefer to employ mid. The pure instrumental
is never found, for example, in Byrhtnoth, remarks Groth.
Exodus, on the contrary, has 29 instrumentals without, and 12,
or more strictly speaking 10, with mid. Hence Exodus is an
early poem. Judith, being late according to Groth's other
tests, should have few pure instrumentals, if any. Nevertheless,
the pure instrumental is found in 11. 8, 10, 35, 36, 37, 62, 67,
70, 80, 99, loi, 104, 114, 115 (2), 118, 129, 171, 194, 213,
214, 229, 241, 263, 264, 289, 294, 295, 299, 300, 302, 322,
329, 332, 339, in all 35 times; mid is used with the instru-
mental in 11. 29, 59 (2), SS, 89, 95, 97 (2), 184, 272, 287, in
all 1 1 times. Hence Judith is an early poem. Since Groth's
article-test and his instrumental-test lead to directly contrary
results in this case, which is to have the preference ?

Kluge's rime-test is scarcely sufficient of itself to fix the date
of a poem, especially when other signs point in an opposite
direction, or neutralize each other. As for the transgressions
of metrical law, Kluge's reference is but incidental, and would
need elaboration and verification, particularly in view of such
recent investigations as those of Sievers (Beitrage, X 209-314).

Vigfusson and Powell appear to regard Judith as a production
of the tenth century, though the express statement is nowhere
made. To this opinion they seem to be led by the expanded
lines, and by the partial identity of Hues in the Battle of Brun-
anburh with certain ones in Judith.

But these expanded lines occur already in the Caedmonian
poetry, and this criterion cannot therefore be reUed on for
establishing the age of the poem. Such partial identity of lines
as exists between Judith and the Battle of Brunanburh also
exists between the former and more than one poem beside.

Introduction. xvii

As we have seen, this fact would only imply relationship of
some sort, either that both poems were composed by the same
author, or that one served as a model to the other. No one, I
suppose, would contend that Judith and the Battle of Brun-
anburh are by the same hand. The difference in tone would
alone forbid this supposition. Judith is deeply rehgious in
spirit, Brunanburh as distinctly warlike. The heroine of the
former is represented as invoking Divine assistance on her under-
taking, and returning thanks for the success vouchsafed her. She
regards herself as a mere instrument of Divine vengeance and
deliverance, and remains humble notwithstanding the honors
and riches which are heaped upon her by the gratitude of her
countrymen. Quite otherwise is victory conceived by the
panegyrist of Athelstan. His glorification of the prowess which
freed the land from treacherous invaders, however agreeable to
the feelings of the victors and of all good patriots, savors not a
little of boasting. No one can read the closing words of the
two poems without perceiving how different are the tempers
from which they emanated, though both are designed to com-
memorate triumph over a foreign foe :

Ealles "Saes ludith ssegde
wuldor weroda Dryhtne,

but

swilce J'i gebr6'5er begen setsamne
cyning and se'Seling cyS^e s6hton
West-seaxna land wiges hremige.

'Glory to the Lord' and 'exulting in war'; in these two
expressions lie the keynotes of the two poems.

If, then, they cannot be by the same author, which is the
earlier, the poem which breathes humility, reliance upon God's
help in extremity, awe at his judgments, and a tempered joy
when deliverance has been effected, or that which is charac-
terized by great rapidity, vehement martial ardor, and a ten-
dency to unrestrained exultation in the hour of victory ?

To answer this question, we must first inquire whether the
religious age of Early England preceded or followed the year

xviii Introduction.

937, the date of the Battle of Brunanburh. No one at all
familiar with Old English history can hesitate to reply that the
distinctively religious age antedated that period. If, therefore,
these two poems reflect the spirit of the epochs in which
they were respectively produced, Judith must be the earlier
of the two.

Not earlier than Cynewulf, and not later than the year 937 —
to this point our reasonings have conducted us. What follows
is more conjectural, but perhaps not wholly extravagant or
fantastic. Neither extravagant nor fantastic, but simple, literal
fact, is the recapitulation of a fragment of Old English history
which shall serve to preface the theory.

In the year 856 there came to England the ancestress of the
whole line of English sovereigns from William Rufus down, the
stepmother of Alfred, the great granddaughter of Charlemagne.
Her grandfather was the sole successor of the Emperor of the
West, and her father, not yet emperor, was king of the Western
Franks. To maintain the glory of this royal house through
three generations, the fame of its great progenitor would alone
have sufficed ; but its renown is derived from better titles. It
cherished learning, and was cherished by religion. The Palace
School, established by Charlemagne, continued to exist during
the reign of Louis the Pious, and sprang into new life under
the patronage of Charles the Bald. The latter, following the
example of his mother Judith, attracted to his court the most
learned men of his time. So flourishing had the School of the
Palace become, that Charles* royal seat was known, by a
significant inversion, as the Palace of the School.

The sceptre of Charlemagne, which only his powerful hands
could wield, had become a reed in those of his feeble and vacil-
lating son. No longer adequate to the sway and protection of
the people, it was virtually abased before the crozier during
those years when Louis was a fugitive or a prisoner in his own
realm. While the ambitious Charles was struggling for a nomi-
nal supremacy, it was Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims, who
exercised sovereignty in his name. The clerk had taken the

J

Introduction. xix

place of the warrior in the council, and sometimes on the battle-
field. The ecclesiastic had supplanted the duke, and was fast
supplanting the king, whom yet, in order the more freely and
safely to govern, he permitted to exist and wear the semblance
of royalty. Learning and religion, which had been transplanted
to the shores of England, were now, after having been borne
from that country to Germany, enjoying their first Continental
Renaissance north of the Alps. Otfrid was writing, in Old
High German, his Poetical Harmony of the Gospels. The
year which probably witnessed the birth of Charles' daughter
also witnessed, according to the usual reckoning, the birth of
the French language, in the famous Strassburg Oath.

This daughter, who was now voyaging across the narrow seas
to Britain, must have been fascinating to an unusual degree.
Her grandmother, who bore the same name, Judith, was unde-
niably the most beautiful woman of her generation ; her grace
and accomplishments won the hearts of all who came within
the sphere of her personal influence, and were acknowledged
even by thqge antagonists who most bitterly condemned her
intrigues, and deplored the calamitous effects of her maternal
ambition. In an age when music was but litde cultivated, she
was an admirable performer on the organ. Walafrid Strabo, a
poet of the day, describes her in the following eulogistic terms :

Est ratione potens, est cum pietate pudica,
Dolcis amore, valens animo, sermone faceta.

Everj'thing indicates that the younger Judith inherited, with
her grandmother's amatory disposition and somewhat of her
fondness for intrigue and power, the same lovable traits.
Though now in her earliest teens, and perhaps not more than
twelve years of age, she had gained the affections of ^thelwulf,
a mature man, one of the best-loved of English kings. She was
yet to disarm by her attractions the animosity of this king's
eldest son and heir, and to share the throne with him after his
father's death. Finally, after the decease of her second Eng-
lish husband, she was to return to her father's court, and, not

XX Introdtiction.

yet twenty years old, was to win the hand of Baldwin, Count
of Flanders, a man of whom it was said in the eleventh
century: "Flanders never had a man his superior in talent
and warlike ability" — a man powerful enough to incur the
sentence of excommunication at the instance of his father-
in-law, but afterward to obtain its revocation from the Pope
himself.

The marriage of the youthful bride with her elderly husband
was solemnized by Archbishop Hincmar, the first ecclesiastic
and chief power of the realm. Judith went forth richly dow-
ered, with her father's blessing, the approbation of the whole
clergy, and the love of a devoted husband.

The wedded pair were received in England with the accla-
mations of the people, and Judith took her seat beside her hus-
band, as his equal in rank and dignity, by the consent of the
whole body of the nobles, — a thing contrary to the prejudices
of the West Saxon nation, and unknown for many years previous.
Only ^thelbald, the disaffected son of King iEthelwulf, em-
boldened by the support of a few conspirators, grudged that
his father should return with a young wife, and attempted to
exclude him from the kingdom; but this insurrection was
quickly allayed by the good sense of the father and the counsel
of the nobility.

The warmth of this reception cannot be ascribed, however,
solely to the good qualities or pleasing manners of Judith ; a
large share of the credit is certainly due to King ^thelwulf
himself. He was not only easy-tempered, but devout; he
had just completed a pilgrimage to Rome, and in the same year
had made a donation which so far bore the character of a tithe
as to furnish the basis of the whole system of English tithes
until the present day. It was no doubt his piety and munifi-
cence which led Charles the Bald to provide him with a royal
escort to the frontiers of his kingdom on his setting out for
Rome, which conciliated the stem and zealous Hincmar, and
which won him golden opinions from the nobles and common-
alty of his own land.

Introduction. xxi

Yet, however warm the welcome that awaited ^iEthelwulf, had
he returned alone, there can be little doubt that his reception
was all the more cordial because of the bride who accompanied
him. Not only was she of royal descent, and charming in person
and manner ; she was likewise descended from that Charlemagne
at whose court Egbert had resided during his exile from his
native country, and whence he had derived many of his notions
concerning the duties and prerogatives of kingship. She came
of a house which loved the people, their traditions, their songs,
and their language.

Charlemagne, says his biographer and personal friend, used
to " write down and commit to memory the very ancient Ger-
man poems, which related the deeds and wars of the early kings.
He likewise began a grammar of his native language." It was
chiefly at the instance of the elder Judith that Otfrid, accord-
ing to his own statement, undertook to versify the Gospel
narrative in German. His words are : ''a quibusdam memorise
dignis fratribus rogatus, maximeque cuiusdam venerandae
matronas verbis nimium flagitantis, nomine Judith, partem
evangeliorum eis Theotisce scriberem . . ." Finally, it was
for the ears of the people that Charles and Louis exchanged
their pledges in French and German, while their armies stood
by to echo and applaud the fraternal engagements.

Judith can hardly have lived at the Frankish court through
the susceptible years of childhood without imbibing somewhat
of these traditions and this spirit. The Saxons, to whom she
was coming, had been the missionaries by whom the evangeli-
zation of Germany had been effected. They had sent Alcuin,
one of their ablest teachers, to the court of Charlemagne, and
thus had been instrumental in founding that School of the Palace
which she knew so well. Had she not herself, perchance, been
taught the rudiments of learning by John Erigena, the present
head of the school, who had emigrated to France about the
time of her birth? Had he not instilled into her his own
doctrines concerning the freedom of the will, thus making
her somewhat more thoughtful and less volatile, at the risk

xxii Introduction.

of strengthening in her an imperious and even headstrong
disposition ?

Strong in purpose she must akeady have been, notwithstand-
ing a liability to be enslaved by a love of art and splendor, or by
her own wilder passions. Strong, for she had fallen heir to the
energy of Charlemagne, and the resistless will of the elder
Judith. Strong, for she had been bom into all the troubles of
a stormy reign, had heard the savage Norsemen at their work
of rapine and slaughter, and nevertheless retained enough self-
possession to win half the throne of England's rightful over-
lord, and to take her seat in the face of precedent, at the risk
of insult and civil war, overthrowing all opposition with the
authority of her husband and her own girlish smile.

The Danes were still harrying France; but now for eight
years, after repeated invasions and alternate successes and de-
feats, they cease to harry England. This very year is the year
of their withdrawal, though they go on to capture Orleans, and,
a few months afterward, to burn the churches of Paris. Might
it not seem, to the excited national imagination, to a people
wild with delight at the departure of their cruel foe, wild with
admiration of this graceful, queenly presence and courtly
speech, that the very coming of their youthful but keen-witted
ally had banished the spoiler, and enabled the defenders of
England, in the strength of their enthusiasm, to complete the
final expulsion of the heathen? Would the clergy have been
unapt to flatter iEthelwulf, by attributing such powers to this
idolized creature, the very whimsicality of whose caprice must
have seemed to him superhuman wisdom? May they not
themselves have believed that her coming at this time was
opportune and providential, cementing, as she did, an alliance
between the two civilized kingdoms, and bringing the terror of
France to unite, against the barbarian, with the terror of Eng-
land? After her marriage with iEthelbald, the clergy may have
stigmatized her, and conspired to blacken her memory from
that day to this, even as was afterwards done by the servile
Prankish bishops at the command of her father; but at this

Introduction. xxiii

moment they are more likely to have overwhelmed her with
adulation, to have ascribed to her the salvation of the realm,
and even to have paid court to her with poems, in which deli-
cate flattery should play upon the name which had suddenly
grown dear, and, in glorifying the national heroine of the ancient
people of God, should indicate the position accorded to herself
by the loyalty and gratitude of those whom he had chosen tq
be emissaries and soldiers of the faith in their later age.

Poems, or a poem — the poem a fragment of which we still
possess.

This, then, is the theory I would propound : The poem of
Judith was composed, in or about the year 856, in gratitude
for the deliverance of Wessex from the fury of the heathen
Northmen, and dedicated, at once as epinikion and epithala-
miotiy to the adopted daughter of England, the pride, the hope,
the darling of the nation.

It may be objected that there is no proof of such popular
enthusiasm and fervent piety as would be implied by this
hypothesis. But the fact is attested by contemporary histo-
rians : Asser is authority for the second, and both Asser and
the English Chronicle for the first. It is Asser who records the
institution of what have since been called tithes and Peter's
pence as occurring within the years 855-858 ; and it is Asser
who says : "When iEthelwulf, therefore, was coming from Rome,
all that nation, as was fitting, so delighted in the arrival of the
old man, that, if he had permitted them, they would have ex-
pelled his rebellious son i^thelbald, with all his counsellors, out
of the kingdom. But he, as we have said, acting with great clem-
ency and prudent coimsel, so wished things to be done, that the
kingdom might not come into danger ; and he placed Judith,
daughter of King Charles, whom he had received from her father,
by his own side on the regal throne, without any controversy or
enmity from his nobles, even to the end of his life, contrary to
the perverse custom of that nation." With the statement con-
cerning the rejoicing, the English Chronicle substantially agrees.

Again, it may be urged that such marks of honor were not

xxiv Introduction.

customary at that period, that to praise a Teutonic princess,
and especially such a Teutonic princess, by likening her to a
Jewish heroine, was not only unheard-of, but would have been
impossible and inconceivable.

The rejoinder is not far to seek ; it is matter of record that a
poet of whom mention has already been made, Walafrid Strabo,
addressed a poem to the Prankish royal family just twenty-seven
years before this time, in which he compares the elder Judith to
her Biblical namesake. It is likewise matter of record that in
836, just twenty years before, the learned Rabanus Maurus,
one of the first theologians and scholars of that epoch, dedi-
cated to the same Judith, wife of Louis the Pious and mother
of Charles the Bald, his commentary upon the Book of Judith,
accompanying it with a prayer for his empress, couched in
heroic verse, and with an Epistle Dedicatory, in which he
averred that he had inscribed his work to her because she
bore the name of Judith, and that he also dedicated to her his
commentary on Esther, because she occupied a similar station
to that illustrious queen. These are his words : " De caetero,
quia vos compari laudabili excellere ingenio, et sanctarum
mulierum quas sacra Scriptura commemorat, virtutes ac stud-
ium in bono opere imitari, non frustra arbitratus sum quarum-
dam illarum historiam, allegorico sensu ad sanctae Ecclesiae
mysterium a nobis translatam, vestro nomini dicare atque
transmittere, Judith videlicet, atque Esther : quarum unam co-
aequatis nomine, alteram dignitate. . . . Accipite ergo Judith
homonymam vestram, castitatis exemplar, et triumphali laude
perpetuis eam prseconiis declarate . . . Esther quoque similiter
reginam regina, in omni pietatis et sanctitatis actione imitabilem,
vobis ante oculos cordis semper ponite." (Migne, Patrologia
CIX 539 ff.) If this be regarded as a puerility, it is still of a
higher order than the acrostic written on the name of Charles
the Bald, or at all events than the poem of three hundred
lines in his honor, every word of which began with C.

That the subject of Judith was a popular one among the
poets of that reign, most probably because the Danes, who

Introduction. xxv

exulted in their heathenism, and lost no opportunity of mani-
festing their contempt and hatred of Christianity, were sup-
posed to be prefigured by the Assyrians, is indicated by the
existence of a fragmentary Latin version of the Biblical narra-
tive, which one of its editors assigns to the close of the eighth
century or the beginning of the ninth, while the latest historian
of that literature declares that it cannot possibly be later than
the year 871, and may belong to the preceding period (Du
M^ril, Poesies Populaires Latines, p. 184; Diimmler, in Zeit-
schrift ftir Deutsches Alterthum, XI 261 ff. ; Ebert, Geschichte
der Literatur des Abendlandes im Mittelalter, II 316-7).

Assuming for an instant the truth of our conjecture — that
the poem was composed in honor of Judith, Queen of Eng-
land, and that it was written in or about the year 856, who can
have been its author? Shall we go far astray in supposing it
to have been Swithhun, Bishop of Winchester, who is known
to have been ^^thelwulfs teacher, his bosom friend and confi-
dant, and to have survived him by four years? Who would
look with more complacency upon ^thelwulf s deeds, or
rejoice more sincerely in the welfare of the land, secured by
the king's benefactions, the repulse of the Danes, the foreign
alliance, and the exultant satisfaction of the people ? That we
have nothing else from his pen can hardly be urged against
this supposition. He was a man of varied activities, and, if
not a poet by profession, might well have been seized by the
^ divine afflatus at such a moment, when affection for his king,
the pride of a patriot, and the gratified longings of a Church-
man, were all blended in a single feeling, and perhaps warmed
into still livelier sensibility by the sight of youthful buoyancy
and loveliness, creating happiness, and revelling in the happi-
ness it created.

A collateral circumstance, insufficient of itself to form the
basis of a theory, but not to be disregarded as a corollary or
confirmation of our hypothesis, is to be found in the well-
known story of Alfred's introduction to the lore contained in
books. According to Asser, King Alfred remained illiterate

XXVI Introduction.

till he was twelve years old or more, that is, we may infer, till
the year 860 or 861. Asser goes on to state : " On a certain
da)', therefore, his mother was showing him and his brothers a
Saxon book of poetry, which she held in her hand, and said,
* Whichever of you shall the soonest learn this volume shall
have it for his own.' Stimulated by these words, or rather by
the Divine inspiration, and allured by the beautifully illumi-
nated letter at the beginning of the volume, he spoke before
all his brothers, who, though his seniors in age, were not so in
grace, and answered, * Will you really give that book to one of
us, that is to say, to him who can first understand and repeat
it to you ? * At this his mother smiled with satisfaction, and
confirmed what she had before said. Upon which the boy
took the book out of her hand, and went to his master to read
it, and in due time brought it to his mother and recited it."

It is frequentiy assumed that Alfred's own mother, Osburgha,
was alive at the time of tliis event, and that it was she who
thus incited him to learning. But -^thelwulf married Judith
in 856, on his return from a pilgrimage to Rome, the solemn
ceremonial, which is still extant, being conducted by the
highest clerical potentate in France. Is this fact consistent
with the belief that Osburgha was still living? She was
"noble both by birth and by nature," and the exemplary
king could have had no cause for putting her away. And
even had he been so minded, and had gone so far as to perpe-
trate this inconceivable folly and iniquity, could he have done
so with the tacit connivance and approval of the Pope, whom
Hincmar would have been elated to detect in such a fault, and
of Hincmar himself, who was closely watched by his brother
prelates and by emissaries from Rome? But, supposing
iEthelwulf had escaped this double scrutiny, would his nobles
and the great body of his subjects have extended to him so
hearty a welcome upon his return, if his true and lawful wife,
"noble by birth and by nature," had still been living, repudi-
ated and disgraced, to witness the triumph of her successor?
Only two years after, on the occasion of -^thelbald's marriage,

» •

Introduction. xxvii

the nation proved very sensitive with respect to wickedness of
a similar kind. Would they have closed their eyes to it in one
whose years should have conspired with his honor to fortify
him against such a temptation, and whose reputation for saint-
liness of life must have been coextensive with the knowledge
of his name ?

Osburgha, then, must have been dead before -^thelwulf
wedded Judith. When Alfred learned to read, Judith was
either the wife of iEthelbald, or only recendy widowed for the
second time. Her inherited love for learning (of which we
know nothing in Osburgha's case) would naturally lead her to
devote much of her leisure to reading. In purely theological
books she would scarcely have taken a deep interest. The
granddaughter of the most highly cultivated woman in France,
who excelled in the dance as well as in her knowledge of
polite letters, is much more likely to have been attracted to
poetry than to profound disquisitions on subtle points of
controversy. It is not to be wondered at if, in conformity
with the example of her great grandfather, she spent much
time over the songs of her adopted people, akin in blood and
sentiment to her own race, and still nearer to her heart because
they had accepted her so frankly and cordially on her first
coming among them. Nor is it surprising that, with her artistic
instincts, she should have preferred illuminated manuscripts to
those which were merely legible. Winsome in herself, would
she not appear still more winsome to the adolescent Alfred
when bending over the poems he loved, and which, through
his whole hfe, he was never weary of persuading others to learn
by heart ? Would she not be peculiarly attractive when scan-
ning the pages written in her own praise, and blending the
sensation of gratified vanity with passionate admiration of
the heroic ideal presented ? The volume composed as a tribute
to herself, written and embellished for her own use, would have
a peculiar value in her eyes. May it not have been this vol-
ume, the Judith, that Alfred learned to read, and that inspired
him with deeper abhorrence of paganism, and a more resolute

xxviii Introduction.

determination to defend his own people against its foreign
adherents, while he confirmed them in their attachment to
Christianity by his teachings and his life?

Whatever may be thought of this latter hypothesis, its ac-
ceptance or rejection in no way affects the considerations
advanced in favor of the principal theory. This theory
appears, better than any hitherto propounded, to harmonize
with all the relevant facts; and may perhaps be allowed to
stand until superseded by a better.

Ill
SOURCES.

The sources of our poem are contained in the Apocryphal
Book of Judith, particularly in the portion included between
VIII 33 and XVI i inclusive. The order of events is not that
of the original narrative. Many transpositions have been made
in the interest of condensation and for the purpose of enhanc-
ing the dramatic liveliness of the story. Besides, the poet has
not scrupled to add embellishments of his own invention, as
will be more fully pointed out under the next head. The
passages which seem to have been directly interwoven into the
substance of the narrative are here subjoined, in the order
adopted by the Old English poet.

" For thy power standeth not in multitude, nor thy might in
strong men : for thou art a God of the afflicted, an helper of
the oppressed, an upholder of the weak, a protector of the
forlorn, a saviour of them that are without hope (IX ii). . . .
And make every nation and tribe to acknowledge that thou art
the God of all power and might, and that there is none other
that protecteth the people of Israel but thou (IX 14). . . .
And in the fourth day Holofemes made a feast to his own ser-
vants only . . . (XII 10). . . . And Holofemes . . . drank much
more wine than he had drunk at any time in one day since he
was bom (XII 20). . , . Now when the evening was come, his

Introduction. xxix

servants made haste to depart . . . (XIII i). . . . Then said he
to Bagoas the eunuch, who had charge over all that he had,
Go now, and persuade this Hebrew woman which is with thee,
that she come unto us, and eat and drink with us (XII ii). . . .
And they that lay near Holo femes went out, and all his ser-
vants, and they brought her into the tent. Now Holofernes
rested upon his bed under a canopy, which' was woven with
purple, and gold, and emeralds, and precious stones (X 20,
21). . . . And they came about her, as she stood without the
tent of Holofernes, till they told him of her (X 18). . . . And
Holofernes took great delight in her . . . (XII 20) .... His
heart was ravished with her, and his mind was moved, and he
desired greatly her company j for he waited a time to deceive
her . . . (XII 16) ... Holofernes lying along upon his bed :
for he was filled with wine (XIII 2). . . . They went to their
beds : for they were all weary, because the feast had been long
(XIII i). . . . Then she . . . took down his fauchion . . .
(XIII 6). . . . And said. Strengthen me, O Lord God of
Israel, this day (XIII 7). . . . And took hold of the hair of
his head . . . (XIII 7). . . . And she smote twice upon his
neck with all her might, and she took away his head from him
(XIII 8). . . . And anon after she went forth, and gave Holo-
fernes his head to her maid ; and she put it in her bag of meat :
so they twain went together . . . ; and when they passed the
camp, they compassed the valley, and went up the mountain of
Bethulia, and came to the gates thereof (XIII 9, 10). Then
said Judith afar off to the watchmen at the gate . . . (XIII 11).
. . . (Ye shall stand this night in the gate . . . VIII 33). . . .
Open, open now the gate : God, even our God, is with us . . .
(XIII 11). . . . He hath not taken away his mercy from the
house of Israel, but hath destroyed our enemies . . . (XIII 14).
. . . Now when the men of her city heard her voice, they
made haste to go down to the gate of their city . . . (XIII 12).
... So she took the head out of the bag, and shewed it, and
said unto them. Behold the head of Holofernes . . . ; and the
Lord hath smitten him by the hand of a woman (XIII 15). . . .

XXX Introduction.

And so soon as the morning shall appear, and the sun shall
come forth upon the earth, take ye every one his weapons, and
go forth every valiant man out of the city . . . (XIV 2). . . .
So ye . . . shall pursue them, and overthrow them as they go
(XIV 4). ... And as soon as the morning arose . . . every
man took his weapons, and they went forth by bands . . . (XIV
11). . . . And tRe residue ... fell upon the camp of Assur . . .
(XV 6). . . . They all fell upon them with one consent, and
slew them . . . (XV 5). . . . But when the Assyrians saw them,
they sent to their leaders, which came to their captains and
tribunes, and to every one of their rulers (XIV 12). . . . So
they came to Holofemes* tent and said . . . Waken now our
lord (XIV 13). . . . When the captains of the Assyrians' array
heard these words . . . their minds were wonderfully troubled . . .
and there was a cry and a very great noise throughout the camp
(XIV 19). . . . For he thought that he had slept with Judith
(XIV 14). . . . Then went in Bagoas, and knocked at the
door of the tent. . . . But because none answered, he opened
it, and went into the bed-chamber, and found him cast upon
the floor dead . . . (XIV 14, 15). Therefore he cried with a
loud voice . . . and rent his garments (XIV 16). . . . Behold,
Holofemes lieth upon the ground without a head (XIV 18).
. . . And fear and trembling fell upon them . . . rushing out
altogether, they fled into every way . . . (XV 2). . . . And
they that were in Galaad, and in Galilee, chased them with
a great slaughter . . . (XV 5). . . . And the villages and the
cities, that were in the mountains and in the plain, gat many
spoils . . . (XV 7). ... And the people spoiled the camp
the space of thirty days : and they gave unto Judith Holofemes
his tent, and all his plate, and beds, and vessels, and all his
stuff" . . . (XV 11). . . . Then Judith began to sing this thanks-
giving in all Israel . , , (XVI i)."

Introduction. xxxi

IV

ART.

The modes in which the poet's art is displayed may be
considered under the four heads of Selection, Arrangement,
Amplification, and Invention. To these might be added his
mastery of language and skill in the handling of metre.

Selection, — The characters are limited to three, — Judith,.
Holofernes, and Judith's attendant. Hardly worthy to be ranked
with these is the warrior who enters Holofernes' tent and an-
nounces his violent death. He is merely one of the group of
officers, though a little bolder than the rest, and drops out of
the action immediately. There is no mention of Achior, none
of Ozias, none of Bagoas, none of Nebuchadnezzar. The latter
seems to be merged in Holofernes, who is accordingly both
general and king. Judith's handmaid serves to enhance the
importance of the protagonist, as in the original narrative,
though perhaps in a greater degree. Thus not only does she
carry the bag, but it is she whom Judith commands (11. 17 1-3)
to exhibit the head of the slain captain, instead of drawing it
forth herself (XIII 15). Judith is continually before us j she
inspires, directs, or executes everything. The result is a fore-
gone conclusion, and everything tends irresistibly towards it.
At the very beginning of the poetic fragment we are assured
^ that she was defended from the peril that menaced her, though
the fulness of the triumph is not foretold. The note of the
beginning — "d t6 t5dm iElmihtigan" — recurs also at the
end.

Yet we are not permitted to overlook the formidable nature
of Judith's antagonist, his wickedness and his power. His
servants, even the principal warriors and councillors, remain at
a distance until he summons them (11. 51-4), and fear to
awaken him, even amid circumstances of the greatest danger
(11. 257-8). The epithets applied to him, beginning with
those descriptive of his station, soon alternate with such as

xxxii hitroduction.

characterize his evil disposition and purposes ; the latter grow
relatively more and more numerous, until they culminate in
the "heathen hound " of 1. i lo, a variant of this being repeated
in 1. 1 79, where Judith is telling the story of his discomfiture.
But his character is not left to be inferred from epithets alone ;
in 11. 1 8 1-3 his hostility and malice are plainly set forth.
When the action opens, it is Holofemes who occupies the
scene, and he remains in possession of it, glorying in his
authority and rejoicing over the banquet, long enough to chal-
lenge the attention of the reader, and make him apprehensive
lest Judith may succumb in the unequal contest. The peripetia
is then introduced with considerable art, being heightened by
the prayer of Judith while holding the weapon, by her manipu-
lation of the stupefied chieftain before raising her hand to strike,
and by the appreciable interval between the two blows.

There is thus a regular gradation of personages, the hand-
maid being but a shadow of Judith, and her foil, Holofemes a
redoubtable foe, and Judith the triumphant heroine. To invest
the latter with all the womanly attributes most reverenced by
his countrymen, the poet endows her with virginal purity, and
converts her from a Jewess of profound religious conviction to
an orthodox Christian and believer in the Trinity (II. 83-4).

So far as we can judge, all is frankness and fair dealing on
Judith's part. We hear nothing of her requesting permission
to go beyond the lines for prayer, and there is no hint of her
practising deception or otherwise compromising herself, in the
whole course of the poem. She is a heroine sans peur et sans
reproche, unless we account her deed in itself as the exploit of
a vulgar assassin. Admitting the purity of her intentions, and
the essentially righteous character of the blow she inflicted, she
remains the unsullied champion and deliverer of her people, as
stainless and single-minded as the Maid of Orleans.

The chief actors are thrown into relief upon a background
formed by the two armies respectively. Moreover, the remarks
of each are addressed to a kind of dumb chorus, in which all
distinct individualities are suppressed. Such are the retainers

< i

Introduction. xxxiii

whom Holofemes feasts^ and the citizens who surround Judith
on her return to Bethulia.

It will be apparent, from what has been said, that the
characters have been selected and shaded with reference to
maintaining the dramatic unity of impression through a whole V

series of events, and that it is in the person of the heroine that
this dramatic unity centres, as it is about her that all the
incidents revolve.

In the selection of these incidents, again, equal soundness of
judgment is displayed. The order of events in the latter part
of the Biblical narrative is, on the Whole, preserved, those of
lesser dramatic importance being eliminated. The poet's
object is manifestly to depict only the cardinal situations and
occurrences, and to impress these upon the mind by the free
play of his invention in elaborating scenes and incidents, intro-
ducing transitional passages to render the sequence obvious,
and otherwise preparing or heightening the effect.

Arrangement. The topics of the poem are these :

a) Divine assistance granted to Judith (1-7*).

d) Feast (7^-34*).

c) Judith brought to Holofemes' tent (34*^-5 7*).

d) Evil purposes and slaying of Holofemes (5 7**-! 21).

e) Retum to Bethulia (122-170).

f) Account of Holofemes* death and advice to the warriors
(171-198).

g ) Departure of the Hebrew army ( 1 99-2 1 6*) .

h) Surprise of the Assyrians and discovery of Holofemes*
dead body (2i6**-290*).

t) Flight and defeat of the Assyrians (290^-312*).

J) Return of the Israelites and taking of spoil (3i2**-335*).

k) Recompense of Judith (335*-342*).

/) Judith's thanksgiving (342^-347*).

m) Poet's ascription of praise (347*'-3So).

In the main, as has been said, the order is that of the
Apocryphal book, but two remarkable transpositions must be
observed.

xxxiv Introduction.

In the poem^ Judith is brought in after the conclusion
of the banquet; in the original, while the feast is still in
progress. The poet is thus left free to emphasize the license
and clamor of the feasters, since Judith is not present, and
therefore has no part in their eating and drinking (cf. XII i8,
19). By this means, too, a direct motive is provided for
Judith's conduct in the slaying, Holofemes* evil desires and
intentions (XII 12, 16) being referred to the moment of his
entry into the pavilion (11. 57*^-5 9*), which immediately pre-
cedes his drunken stupor and his death.

The other transposition has the air of an invention, but it
may be, as indicated in the Sources, only a skilful employment
of the hint furnished by the original in the twofold divis-
ion of the attacking forces (XV S, 6). I refer to the actual
engagement with the Assyrian army, or its vanguard, described
so powerfully in 11. 21 6*^-235. This would be the natural
sequel, to the Teutonic mind, of the array and hostile sally of
the Hebrew troops (199-216*), though we are expressly told
(XIV 2, 11) that no actual conflict then took place, but merely
a hostile demonstration. The rage and terror of the Assyrian
leaders are accentuated by means of this change, a moment of
suspense, charged with ever increasing agony of apprehension,
is introduced, and the despair which precedes the rout and
final overthrow is rendered complete and overwhelming.
Nearer and nearer approaches the noise of battle (261 ff.),
until the leaders can no longer endure the responsibility and
the dread, and one of their number, breaking through the
ceremonial restrictions which surround with inviolability the
person of an Oriental despot, is brought face to face with
the reality which eclipses all previous disaster. Besides, the
poet's audience would demand a conflict and not merely a
pursuit. To gratify such a demand, the battle proper must be
introduced before the climax of consternation is reached, and
the actual panic has begun. On these grounds the new ar-
rangement is amply justified. Flight and combat are aptly
interwoven in the description of the Assyrians' panic (290**-

Introduction. xxxv

312*) : they flee (290*^-292*), they are cut down (292*^-297*),
still flee (297**-298*), and are still cut down (298**-3i2*) ;
finally, after a list of the spoils is given, the fulness of the
patriots' triumph is again rehearsed (31 9*^-3 24*).

Amplification. It is somewhat difficult to effect a clear
severance of invention from ampliflcation, nor indeed is such
analytic painfulness necessary beyond certain obvious limits.

The poet dwells with especial fondness on feasting and war.
This is a national trait, and should be considered without
prejudice to the controlling art visible in every part of his
production. Amplification rises to the dignity of invention
in the lines which describe the wolf, the raven, and the
eagle, haunters of the battle-field (205**-2i2*). But the con-
tinuation (2i2**-235**) also abounds in powerful strokes, which
reveal a master of this species of poetry. The spoils are
enumerated with a profiision of descriptive epithets (314^-319%
335**-342*). The impression of a vast concourse of joyful and
expectant people is admirably communicated (159*- 170**).
Something like a lyric element is introduced into Judith's prayer
(8o**-93^), and into her speech before the people (177*-! 98^),
with its dramatic accompaniments (171*-! 75**). The feast
is a drunken orgy (7**-34*), with the shadow of death hanging
over it (i9*'-2i*). Of minor interest, but still worthy of
mention, are the escorting of Judith to the tent (37^-46*), the
description of the canopy and its use (46*^-54*), and the
account of the journey from the Assyrian camp to Bethulia
(i25»-i4i»).

Invention. Here, as elsewhere in Old English poetry, the
bard occasionally marks his satisfaction or prevision by passages
of reflective comment. Thus he anticipates the doom of Holo-
femes and affirms its justice (59*'-67*), dwells upon the Divine
assistance vouchsafed to Judith, as to every believing mortal
(93^-98'), and ends the poem with a doxology of his own
(347**-3So). Akin to these are resumptive paragraphs, like
i22*-i24** or 236^-24 1*), which are introduced at the beginning
of a fit or canto, to effect a transition. Sometimes such a com-

xxxvi Introduction.

ment is merely retrospective, and not transitional (332*-33S*),
and is intended to bind the work more firmly together, as well as
to exalt the heroine. A prediction may be put into the mouth
of a subordinate personage, as in 285*-289*. From a result a pre-
vious action may be inferred, and expanded into a brief episode ;
thus Holofemes is depicted in the act of falling (67**-69*), and
the watchmen in that of holding guard (i4i*'-i46'). Similarly,
it is a consequence of the transfer of Judith from the banquet-
hall to the bed-chamber, that the warriors who had accompanied
Holofemes (62**) immediately depart (69*'-73*) ; this retinue
may be compared with that of Hrothgar (Beowulf 662-665%
920-924). The preparations for the slaying of Holofemes are
multiplied, pardy to increase the suspense, and partly for the
purpose of rendering the narrative more graphic and lively.
Thus Judith devises her plan while Holofemes sleeps (73*-
77*), unsheathes his sword with her right hand (79^-80*), and
places him in such wise as is most convenient for her (99"*-
103*) . Not only does the officer who discovers Holofemes dead
rend his garments and cry, but he falls to the earth and tears
his hair (280^-282*). Finally, the poet consigns Holofemes
to the abode of darkness, the hall of torturing serpents, with
evident satisfaction at the retribution which is there meted out
to him (ii2^-i2i**).

GRAMMAR.

The outline of Grammar consists of two parts, Phonology
and Inflection, each of which will be treated with the utmost
brevity.

Phonology.

The Phonology is limited to that of the stressed vowels.
Simple vowels precede diphthongs ; the short vowels are first
discussed as a whole, then the long.

Introduction. xxxvii

a.

i) a represents WG, a : ac, atol, -fate, -gate, hafetJ, -hata,
hratSe, late, mago-, magon, -pat$, -sade, salowig-, sparedon,
starian, swathe, -t$afian.

2) Before nasals. West Germanic a is sometimes represented
by a, and sometimes by o.

By2i: anbyht- 38; camp 200; -fana 219; ongan 80, 281;
(ge)gangan 54 ; gram 224, 238 ; hand 198 ; hlanc 205 ; land-
226; gemang 225; mami 98, loi, 235; manode 26; genam
98; naraa 81; rand- i88; tSancol- 172; tJaaonne 132; wand
no J wan 206; wlanc 16, 326.

By o : blQnden 34 ; CQmp- 333 ; frQmllce 41, 220, 302 ; -hQra
192; hqnd 130; -h^ngen 48; iQnd- 315; gemang 193, 304;
mQn(n) 52, 181, 292, 300; rQnd- 11, 20; -sQrane 255 ; sQmod
163, 269, 282, 288; -«Qnc- 13, 105, 131, 145, 153, 265, 331 ;
tSQnan 118 ; -i5rQng 185 ; W9m(ra) 59, 77 ; WQng 295 ; /c? these
add on, on-, t$one, tSonne 330.

£6 is

i) WG, a : (be)aeftan, aefter, sefiSgnca, aet, aetSele {umlaut?),
bselc, cwaetJ, daeg, faeder, -faest, faeste, (ge)fi:aeg(e)n, fraetwan,
glaed-, hsefde, hrsegl, hwaene, laeg, maeg, maegtJ, saecce, saegde,
spraec, traef, tSaes, tJaet, wael-, waes (naes) .

2) 77ie \-umiaut of a and ae, WG, 2l : aelf-, aesc-, faesten,
(ge)haeftan, haeleS, (ge)hlaestan, maecg, maege, maegen, raefnan,
waeccende ; and possibly maegS above.

^ is

i) The i'Umiaut of 2i and dd, WG, a: b^d, ^cg, ^ft, ^gesa,
^glan, ^1-, ^llen, ^llor, f^tigan, fl^t-, g^gnum, h^lle-, h^re (h^r-),
h^te-, h^ttende, -n^bb, n^rgend, -n^t, r^st, r^stan, -sc^l, s^cg,
slogan, -s^le, sl^ge-, (ge)sl^en, st^de-, st^rced-, -sw^fed,
-w^ccan, wr^hton.

xxxviii Introduction.

2) The \-umlaut of WG. a defore a nasaly OE. a andq\
b^nc, dr^ncan, ^nde, fr^mian, -g^nga, gr^mian, l^ng, n^mnan,
s^ndan, tS^nden.

3) /» one case as the representative of& : forl^ton.

e.

e is

i) WG. e : beran, brego, ed-, ferhlS-, -fetJere, -freca, ge(?),
helm, help, hre^er, medo-, metod, nest, -plega, recene, se,
snell, spel, swegel, -(ge)teld, teran, t$e(?), tJegn, wel, wer,
werod, (ge)wrecan.

2) WG, i : be, ne, westan (/^r wiston).

3) The representative of ^y WG.^\ -em; hrefn.

I.

• •

1 ts

i) WG. i: (ge)biden, biddan, binnan, cwic, -(ge)drinc,
-(ge)flit, -fri^ian, ginn, grist-, hild, him, hin-, hira, hit, bring, ic,
ides, in, inn, licgan, (be)liden, lind, list, micel, mid, milts, rinc,
sige-, sigor, sine, singan, sittan, -(ge) swing, switSrian, tilian,
^ing, tJringan, inwid, wiga, wiht, willa, wind, wine, -(ge)winn,
(ge)wit-, (ge)witan, wi5, wiSer-, wlitig.

Exception : westan {for wiston) 207.

2) The result of palatal influence upon a following e : -gifa,
-gifan, gife^e, gifu, scild.

3) 77ie representative of ie, i-umlaut of ea : girwan. The
representative of ie, i-umlaut of eo : cirman, cirran.

4) The result of palatal influence upon a preceding e (eo) :
riht, geriht.

5) The result of palatal influence upon a preceding ie,
i-umlaut of ea : mihtig, mihton, niht.

6) The representative of y before a palatal: hige.

7) The representative of I before gg : wiggend.

o.
o is

i) WG, o: bodian, -boga, boUa, bord, boren, cohhettan,

coUen-, (ge)cost, dolh-, dorste, (ge)fohten, folc, folde, folm,

Introduction. xxxix

for, fore-, forht-, foriS, god, gold, -golden, (4)goten (groten?),
hogian, hopian, horn, hosp, -hroden, -loca, -locc, losian, molde,
morgen-, morSor, of, ofer, ofost, roder, snotor, sorg, -toga, tohte,
torht, torn, -trod, t5olian, wolcen, wolde, word, worden, worhte,
worn.

2) WG. e : otStJe, wonild.

3) WG, u : or-.

4) Lat u : ore.

u is

1 ) WG. u ; brugdon, bunden, burg, cumbol {Lat cumulus ?) ^
-cund, (ge)cunnian, dnigon, druncen, dugu^, flugon, fnira-,
fuhton, funde, grund, guidon, -gunnen, hlummon, hund, hup-,
lungre, lust, mund, sculon, sum, sundor-, trum, tSrungen, t$ungen,
^urh, ^us, un-, under, unnan, up, umon, wuldor, -wund,
wunden, wundor, wunnen, wurdon, wurpon.

2) WG, o : fugel, full, murnan, ufan, wulf.

3) 1VG. o before nasals : cumen, guma, wunian.

4) WG, au, OE, 6a, in the second syllable of fultum.

y-

y IS

i) The I'Umlaut ofu : -br)me, -bryrdan, brytta, -byrd, byrig,
byme, cyn, cyne-, cyning, dryht-, dryhten, dynian, frym8u,
fylgan, fyllo, fym-, -gylden, gylian(?), gyte-, hlynlan, hlysnian,
hyht, hyldo, hymed-, hjrrst, lyft, -lystan, -mynd, -myndig, mynt-
an, styrman, stym-, sym(b)el, (ge)synto,^rym, (for)t5ylman(?),
tJyrfen, wynn, wyrcean, (for)wyrd, wyrm, ymbe.

2) The i'umlaut oftz. or eo : (ge)byldan, fyllan, fyrd-, fyrst,
gyman, hyrde, hyra, hyre, swyrd(?), sylf, -wyrSe, yldesta, yrfe,
yrre.

3) The result of palatal influence upon a following e or ^:
gyst-, scyppend.

4) The representative of\ after "^ : -hwylc, nyste {with fusion
of negative prefix^ y wylle; of% after w(?) : swylc(e), cf Goth.
swdleiks.

xl Introduction.

5) The representative of i : anbybt-, bysmerlice, hyne, hyt,
l)rfdon, -lyfigende, nymtSe, nySeriaD, symbel {=^ perpetuity) y
syndon, sy66aii, tSyder, tSysne, ^yssa, tSysse, ys.

ea,

ea results from a transformation of WG. a

i) Before r + consonant: bearhtrae, beam, cearf, earn,
gearwe (flrn//gegearewod?), heard, hearra, hwearf, scearp, t5earf,
tiearfende, tSearl-, weard, wearS.

2) Before X-^- consonant: beald, eald, ealdor, eal(l), heald-
end, healf, hwealf, scealc, wealdan, weal(l).

Exceptions are: selmihtig 7, 301, 346; aldre 120, 348;
alwalda 84 ; baldor 9, 32, 49, 339 ; wald 206 ; waldend 5, 61.

3) Before h. final or h. + consonant : (ge)feah, feaht, feax,
geneahhe, -seax, -Seahte.

4) Through the influence of u-umlaut: beado-, -u, bealo,
gearo-, heatJo-, searo-.

5) Through the influence of a preceding palatal : geaf, geat,
sceacan, sceal, sceat$a.

eo,

eo results from a transformation of JVG. e

i) Before r + consonant: beorht, beom, eorl, eomoste,
eorSe, -feorme, feorran, geom, heorte, -sceorp, sweorcend-,
sweord, weorc, weortS-.

An exception is sw3rrd 230, 240, 264, 302, 318, 322.

2) Before 1 H- consonant : heolfrig, heolstor( ?).

3) Before h + consonant: (ge)feoht.

4) Through the influence of M-umlaut: heofon, heoru-.
M-umlaut fails to occur in medu-, -o-, metod, werod. Jn

worold the e has disappeared under the influence of w.

5) It likewise springs from i, as a result of u- or o-umlaut:
heora, sweotol-, but geswutelod 285 ; and from u, under the
influence of a preceding palatal : geong.

6) // springs from o, under the influence of a preceding
palatal: geond, sceolde.

Introduction. xli

7) FinaUyy in neowol // results from a contraction of
nihol(d).

a,
kis

i) The representative of WG. ai : d(iwa), dgan, 4n, dr-, bide,

brdd, -drdf, fdg, flAn, gdl-, gdr, hdlig, hdm, hdr, Mtan, -hdte,

hliford, lir, Idst, ld5, mdra, mdt$m, nAn, -pAd, sdr, -sdwle, swAtig,

tdcnian, ^d, t$dm, ^ira, tSrdg, (ge)wit.

2) The representative of WG. d, Germ. 6 : Idgon, -sdlum,
wdgon.

3) Lengthened from 2Ly when final: hwd, swd,

4) Of unknown origin : dfor, drod, gdn.

a,
2k is

i) IVG. d, Germ. 6: aedre, bseron, blaed, feer-, (un)laed,

-mseled, -mdelum, -naedre, ned, sseton, slsep, strsel, swaSsendo^

-swaesllc, tJaer, waepen, waer-, waeron.

2) The {-umlaut of & and d, WG, d a«// ai: (n)sefre(?),
aeghwylc, (n)aenig, ser, serest, set, (ge)b3eran, daed, dsel, feege,
faetels(?), gsest, (on)hsetan, hsetSen, hrsew, -laecan, laedan,
laetS^u, maegS, maere, maertSu, raaest(?), (be)naeman, raeswa,
saegan, saelan, ssete, ^aem, t5aere, -wae'^a.

3) Secondarily lengthened from ae before a palatal: faeger,
faegre.

4) Lengthened from ae, o/i/i^ ecthlipsis offollowingg : (d)braed.

€ is

i) Thei-umlaut of b\ b^gen, br^me, c6ne, ddma, d^man,
dr^fan, 6htan, 6«el, f(§ran, f6Se, -hr6^ig, -m^du, n^^an, -r6tan,
r^^e, s^can, w^nan, w^rig.

2) WG, 6 : h^r, l^ton, m^d.

3) Lengthened from e, with ecthUpsis of following g : (d)16de,
(t6)br6dan, (ge)r6nian.

4) An occasional form of ^y the x-umlaut of WQ, Bi or i,
OB. d : g^sne, m^ce.

xlii Introduction.

5) An occasional form qf^, WG. k : tS^gon.

6) The i-umlaut of €dL : b^hS, h^hsta, n^hsta.

7) Lengthened from e, when final: g€, h6, C6.

its

i) ^G. i: -bitian, blican, bliSe, -glfre, hwll, -lice, lif, min,
niSy -(ge)nidlay rice, -(ge)rim, scir, sid, sin, -smitan, stit5-,
swima, tid, tir, tl5 {or under 2 ?), t5in, -^riste, -wic, wid, widl( ?),
'^y -wig, win, (ed)wit, wite, wlitan, -wriCan.

2) Lengthened from i, with loss of following nor g\ lit5, sit5,
-(ge)sit5, swit$, %inen.

3) The representative of le, the umlaut of io 3^rtf w:
niwian.

4) The representative of it, the i-umlaut of €2i : btgan, -seine.

5) Lengthened from i, zw'M /^ ^w ofli after following con-
sonant: Aras.

6) Lengthened from i, when final: hi (tf/f^ hie).

^.
6 i>

i) ^6^. 6 : bl6dig, br6ga, d6gor, d6m, d6n, fl6r, f6r (f6ron),
fr6for, g6d, hl6h, hr6f, -hw6n {under 3?), (ge)16me, m6d, m6te
(m6ste), r6f, (un)r6t, sl6gon, sl6h, s6hte, st6don, st6pon, t6,
(on)w6ce.

2) Lengthened from q, with loss of a following nasal: a)
6t5, 6«er, -s6fte, s6«, t6« ; ^) br6hte, f6n, «6hte.

3 ) The representative of WG, k before a nasal: c6m (c6mon) ,
m6naf$.

4) Lengthened from o: 6nettan, 6ret-.

5) A variant of k^ perhaps due to the influence of following
w: n6 (ne Awa).

ti is

i) Equivalent to WG. ti : br6n, -btiend, biine( ?), btir-, dun,
fiil, hltide, htiru(?), r6m, rdn, sciir, sntide, siisl(?), tStisend-,
tirig-, ixX, (btitan).

Introduction. xliii

2) Lengthened from u, with ecthlipsis of n : gti5, tit$e.

3) The result of contraction : hti.

4) Lengthened from u, when final: nix.

y w

1) 7)4^ i'umlaut of ix ( ^6^. 6) : hlydan, 1^-.

2) 75^^ i'Umlautof ix {from un) : cy8an, cy8C(u), fysan.

3) Lengthened from y, 0///^^ /<?xf of following g : -h;^dig.

4) 7>^tf representative of le, ^j i-umlaut of 6a: h;fhsta,
h^an, n;f d, sc^ne, -s^fre, ^can, -^an.

5) The representative ofit^ as \-umlautof€o : d^e, d^rsian,
-styran, tJ^stre.

6) The representative of i, lengthened from i, with loss of
following n : sw^e.

7) The result of contraction of'i + e: sf, tJr^nes.

8) Of unknown origin : g^t, t5^s.

^a,
€aL is the representative

i) Of WG, au : -b6ad, b^ag, d^d, d^atJ, drdam, 6ac, -6acen,

6ad (6adig), ^astan, 6at$-, fl^ah, gl^aw, h^afod (beh^afdian),

h^ahy h^an, h^ap, h^awan, gel^afa, (on)16ah, l^an, 16ap, 16as,

r^ad, -r^af, st^ap, stream, t^ah, tS^ah, t$6aw, t$r6at, w6a- ; with

loss of following h: fl^am; with absorption of the following

vowel: fr^a.

2) Cy ^6^. 4, OE, je ^^r^ h : n^ah, n^a-.

3) Of WG. i, OE. 3e + u, /« « contract form : n^ar.

4) Of palatalized ^ : -g6afon, g^aton, sc6a5.
Exception: scaeron.

5) Of lengthened and palatcUized % (ae), with ecthlipsis of
following g : ong^an, tog^anes.

io,
60 arises

i) From WG, eu: br^ost, fl^ogan, fl^oh-, fr^orig, gr6ot,

h^o, -hl^or, hr6oh, hrtowig-, l^ode, 16of, l^oht, -16osan, -16ot5,

xliv Introduction.

rtocan, sctotendy sdo, IS^od-, ^S^oden ; mM iS^i;^ of following h :
l^oma, n^osan.

2) ^r^^xnr 6, under the influence of a preceding palatal:
gdomor, -sc^p.

3) From contraction of i + a.: d6ofol-.

4) From contraction ofe-\-oor6: -s^n, tw^ogan.

5) From contraction of ^ or % with a secondary u(o) gener-
ated before following w : cn^oriSy fitorSa, mtowle, tJ^wen.

6) From contraction of i with a following u(o) generated
before following w : 6ow, e6wer.

7) From contraction of \ + o\ f6ond.

8) From contraction in the preterit of reduplicating verbs :
-f^oll, h^oldon, hdowoDy sp^ow.

9) From IVG, au: 6owan (x^^ -^wan).

10) From WGA: sw^ora, sw6ot(?).
// is of unknoivn origin in 6odon.

Inflection.
Nouns.

STRONG DECLENSION.

Masculines.

1. Stems in -o. Here belong:

a) Monosyllables: b^ag, beorn, blsed {orig. U'Stem)^ camp,
dasg, d^a5, d6m, dr6am, earn, eorl, fl^am, gaest, gir, god,
grand, hdm, h^ap, helm, hosp(?), hring, hr6f, hund, hwearf,
Idst, l^ap, list, lust, ni8, ore, raed, rinc, scealc, scild, sctir, sl6,
slaep, strael, stream, tir, tom(?), t$6aw, tJr^at, t5tif, wald, weall,
weard, wer, wind, WQm, worn, wulf ; {piur.) flras.

b) Dissyllables : baldor, cyning, dryhten, ealdor, ^t5el, fgetels,
fugel, fultum, haele^, heofon, hlAford, hrefn, hret5er(?), mAtJm,
metod, m6na€, roder, gesit5, ^egn, ^6oden, ge^Qnc.

c) Compounds: byrnhgrn, h^rpatJ, hinsift, (68el-, h^afod)
weard, sigewgng.

2. Stems in -jo : ^nde, h^re, hyrde, s^cg, tJrym ; 6retmaecg.

3. Stems in -i : dael, fyrst, hige, hyht, m^ce, wyrm ; h^Ue-
bryne, gytesael, wyrms^le, folcst^de, goldwine ; {plur,) l^ode.

Introduction. xlv

4. Stems in -u : brego.

5 . Consonant stems :

a) Monosyllabic : man, t6t5.

b) In -r : faeder.

r) In -nd : f(^ond ; healdend, n^rgend, sc^otend, scyppend,
waldend, wiggend; (h6r-, land-, wonild)btiend, ealdh^ttend,
(b^nc-, burg-, fl^t)sittend.

(I) In -OS, -es : sigor.

Neuters.

1. Stems in -o :

tf) Monosyllables: aet, beorn, bord, br^ost, 6ad, feax, folc,
geat, g6d, gold, gr6ot, inn, l^an, llf, m6d, nest, sine, sweord,
sw^ot, traef, ^ing, wlf, win, word.

^) Dissyllables: cumbol, ealdor, edwit, ^llen, gefeoht, ge-
mang, geriht, geteld, h^afod, hrsegl, maegen, mor5or, stlsl(?),
swegel, symbel, waepen, werod, wldl( ?), wolcen, wuldor, wundor.

c) Compounds : gystem, slSfaet, h^refolc, hildel6o(5, h^rer^af,
daegred, hupseax, gtiiJsceorp, faerspel, wi^ertrod, daegeweorc,
fyrdwlc, cQmpwlg ; wingedrinc, fymgeflit, h^odgerim, swyrd-
geswing, gArgewinn.

2. Stems in -jo : b^d, cyn, fl^ohn^t, waBlsc^l(?) ; rice, wite,
sundoryrfe; faesten.

3. Stems in -wo : hrsew.

4. Stems in -os, -es : d6gor.

To these must be added the plur. swa&endo, and the rare
l^thw6n.

Feminines.

1. Stems in -4: b6ht5, duguC {prig, i-stem), dfiri, flin(?),
fl6r {orig. u-stem), folm, fr6for, g6"8, help, hwil, ides {or^. i-
stem), Idr, lind(?), m^d, mund, ofost, rtin, sc6aC, sorg, titJ,
tJearf, tJr^, weard ; b^dr^st, ^l^^od ; gifu, sacu, swa^u j fyllo,
hyldo, gesynto, t5;fstru, ^a^m^du; c^t5(u), frym^u, lae^tJu,
maei^u, maegS, weoi^mynd.

2. Stems in -jA : ^cg, hild, milts, hyhtwynn ; t$^owen, Sinen ;
ftr^es; cn^oris.

xlvi Introduction.

3. Stems in -wi : beadu.

4. Stems in -i : b^nc, hand {prig, u-j^fn), hjrrst, lyft, nyd,
dd, worald {prig, u-stem) ; mundbyrd, ^Uendaed, forwyrd.

5. Consonant stems : burg, maegS, niht

WEAK DECLENSION.

Masctilines: homboga, bolla, br6ga, brytta, morgencoUa,
d^ma, Qgesa, gt^^^&na, fr6a, gt^^freca, foreg^nga {/em. in mean-
ing), goldgifa^ guma, l^odhata, hearra, gel^afa, l^oma, gewitloca,
waerloga, manna, nama, ealdgeniSla, (sesc-, Qcg)plega, rseswa,
scea^a, sw^ora, swima, folctoga, aef^Qnca, h^rewse^a, alwalda,
(bym-, cumbol)wiga, willa.

Feminines: btine, byrae, eortSe, folde, winhdte, heorte,
m^owle, molde, hildensedre, tohte.

Adjectives.

1. Stems in -o. Here belong:

a) Short monosyllables : gram, trum, wan.

b) Adjectives in -lie : swiSllc, torhtllc, tSrymlic, unswaeslic.

r) Long monosyllables : dn, beald, beorht, bide, brdd, brtin,
cwic, d6ad, eald, eall, fdg, ft!il, full, geong, geom, ginn, bar,
h^ah, healf, h^an, heard, hlane, hr^oh, hwealf, ldt$, l^as, l^of,
l^oht, r^ad, riht, r6f, rtim, sdr, seearp, selr, sld, snell, s65, st^ap,
8wl5, torht, wid, wlanc.

d) Compounds ending in a monosyllable : d^ofoleund, drfaest,
(coUen-, gdl-, st^reed-, sweoreend-, w^rig) ferh^, (bealo-, ^ges-,
t5rym-, WQm)full, medugdl, (nlt5-, st^de) heard, bldehl6or,
wundenloee, (gdl-, g^omor-, glaed-, hr^owig-, stiS-, stym-, swiiS-,
torht-, iSaneol-, t$earl)m6d, salowigpdd, (aese-, eyne-, ^Uen-,
hige-, sige)r6f, wlnsaed, dolhwund.

e) Dissyllables consisting of a monosyllable with a prefix :
geeost, unlaed, unr6t, t6weard, inwid(?).

/) Adjectives in -ig : bl6dig, ^adig, fr^orig, hdlig, heolfrig,
mihtig, m6dig, gemyndig, swdtig, wlitig ; 6adhr6«ig, gl^awhydig,
selmihtig, ^IfS^odig, medow^rig.

Introduction. xlvii

g) Adjectives in -en : druncen, hae^en, ge^ungen ; msegen-
6acen, eallgylden, b^ahhroden.

K) Adjectives in -el and -ol : atol, micel, neowol ; (gearo-,
h^te-, hige-, searo)t5Qncol.

x) Adjectives in -er, -or : dfor, faeger, g^omor, heolstor, 65er
snotor.

k) Adjectives in -ed, -od : drod ; scinnseled.

/) Adjectives in -isc : Ebr6isc.

2. Stems in -jo and -i : se^ele, blWe, br^me, c^ne, d^, fsege,
g^sne, gifet5e, mgere, r^Ce, rice, sc^ne, ^ystre, yrre ; foremsere,
orfeorme, orsiwle, unsyfre; sl^gefaege, 6rigfeSere, waelgifre,
selfscine, ^llen5riste, tSQncwyrSe; hymedn^bb.

3. Stems in -wo : gl^aw, ferh^gl^aw.

4. Ordinals: f<§or5a.

5. Participles {see also Nouns) : tJearfende, unlyfigende.
Comparison, Comparatives are: gingra, l^ngra, mserniy

mdra. Superlatives are : h^hsta (h]^hsta) , IdtJost (-est- ) , mserost,
ms&t, yldesta, and, from an adverb in the positive, n^hsta.

Pronouns,

1. Personal Pronouns. These are ic, ^6, h6, h^o, hit, for
which see Glossary,

2. Pcfssessives : mln, t5ln, sin, 6ower; for his, h)n:e, heora,
etc,, see Personal Pronouns,

3. Demonstratives : s^, s6o, tJaet ; €6s ; sylf.

4. Relatives, The relative is usually 5e, though the demon-
strattve tot is occasionally employed for this purpose; see also
swylc.

5. Indefinites: sum, hwi, gehwd ; aeghwylc, gehwylc ; aSnig;
Dsenig, ndn.

Verbs,

STRONG VERBS.

The Strong Verbs, represented by one or more forms each,
are as follcnvs:

xlviii Introduction.

First Ablaut Class: bldan, blican, (for)diifan, (be)lWan,
(be)smltan, (ge)witan, wlitan, (on)wrl^an.

Second Ablaut Class: (a) (be)b^odan, dr^ogan, fl^ogan,
(d)g6otan(?), hr^o^an, r^ocan; (3) fl^on, (for)16osan, (on)l^on,
t^on.

TTiird Ablaut Class : {a) bindan, drincan {only pp, drun-
cen), findan, (on)ginnan, hlimman, iman, singan, tJringan,
(be)windan, (ofer)winnan, {besides the pp, geSungen, from
ti^on) ; {b) gildan (forgildan) ; {c) (for)ceorfan, feohtan,
hweorfan, weorpan, weoriSan; {d) bregdan (-br^dan), muman.

Fourth Ablaut Class : {a) beran, sceran, teran ; {b) cuman,
niman.

Fifth Ablaut Class: {a) (4)cwetSan, sprecan, wegan, (ge)-
wrecan; {b) gifan, (on)gitaiij {c) (ge)f<^on, (ge)s6onj {d)
biddan, (ge)fricgany licgan, sittan, tSicgan.

Sixth Ablaut Class: {a) faran, sceacan, wacan(?) {only opt,
pret. onw6ce) ; {b) sl^an ; {c) standan ; {d) hlihhan, (ge)-
scyppan, st^ppan.

Reduplicating Verbs: {a) blQndan {only pp. gebl^nden),
f6n, hdtan, (A)h6n, laetan ; {b) (ge)feallan, (ge)gangan, healdan,
h^awan, sp6wan, wealdan.

WEAK VERBS.

First Conjugation. Here belong:

a) Original short stems: fr^mian (fr^mman?), gr^mian,
(A)l^cgan, (i)sw^bban.

b) Original long stems and polysyllables : {a) (ge)b3eran,
(for)bigan, byldan, (on)bryrdan, cirman, cirran, c^an, d^man,
dr6fan, drincan, ^glan, 6htan, f^ran, fylgan(?), fyllan ( = fell),
f^san, gyman, haiftan, (on)hsetan, hlaestan, hl^dan, (ge)h;^an,
laedan^ (ge)lystan, myntan, (be)n9eman, n^mnan, n^^an, rsefnan,
r^stan, (d)r6tan, saegan, sselan, s^ndan, stjfran, styrman, (for)-
^ylman, w^nan, ^can ; {b) cohhettan, 6nettan.

c) Irregular Verbs: bringan, ^owan, girwan, n^alsecan,
s^can, (be)t$^ccan, t^^ncan, (i)w^ccan, wr^ccan, wyrcean,
(aet)^wan.

Introduction. xHx

Second Conjugation: bodian, (ge)cuimian^ dynian, d^rsian,
fnetw(i)an, (ge)fri6ian, gearwian, gristbitian, gylian, (be)li6afdi-
an, hlynian, hogian, hopian, losian, manian, nySerian, niwian,
(ge)r^nian, sparian, starian, swutelian, swi5rian, tdcnian, tilian,
(ge)t$afian, 'Solian, wunian ; n^osan, tw^ogan.

Third Conjugation : f<gtigan, habban, hogian(hycgan), libban,
(i) slogan, wseccan (wacian? only pres. part, waeccende).

PRETERITIVE PRESENTS.

dgan, *durran^ *m6tan, *mugan, sculan, t$ur£ui, unnan, witan.

VERBS IN -mi.

b^on (wesan), dbn^ gdn^ willan.

The actual forms of hioii (wesan) are: ys ^6, 87, 93, 154,
156, 285, 286; ind. pres, ^d plur, syndon 195; ind,pret. ^d
sing, waes 12, 46, 56, 73, 113, 146, 161, i68, 272, 314, naes 107,
257; ind. pret. zd plur. Yf^ron 17, 225, 238, 255, 284, 305,
323 ; opt pres, ^d sing, s^ 347 ; opt. pre t. ^d plur. waeron 31.
Of d6n : ind. pres. 31/ sing. d^tJ 95. Of gin : inf. gin 149
(gegangan 54) ; ind, pret ^dplur. 6odon 15, 55, 132, 243, ge-
^odon 332; pp. gegdn 140, 219. Cy willan: ind. pret. 1st
sing, wylle 84, 187 j ind. pret. ^^ sing, wolde 183.

Syntactical Note. — The dependent sentences may be readily
found and classified by reference to the Glossary under the fol-
lowing connectives : aer, ser t5on t$e, hii, nymtJe, 65, 65 "Saet, swA
(11. 38, 123, 143, 197, 277), swylc, swylce, sySSan, «4 (11. 3,
145), t5d t5e (11. 214, 238, 297, 323), Caes t5e {under t$3et, dem.
pm.), tot, cj,y t5e, rel.pm. and cj., t5^ah, tJ^nden, Sonne.

VI

PROSODY.

Old English Verse in General.

Old English verse is rarely strophic, but almost without
exception stichic ; that is, consists of ungrouped lines, follow-
ing each other as in Modem English blank verse.

1 Introduction.

The line of poetry consists of two hemistichs, separated by
the csesura. Example :

bord for breostum and byrnhgrnas.

The hemistich may be either normal or expanded. A
normal hemistich contdns two metrical feet. Example :

his goMgifan.

An expanded hemistich contains three metrical feet. Example :

f6ran folces rs&swan.

A metrical foot is a portion of a line containing one primary
stress. The syllable receiving the primary stress may or may
not be followed or preceded by one or more lighter or slurred
syllables.

Of the lighter syllables following or preceding a primary
stress, one may, mider certain circumstances, receive a second-
ary stress. A syllable which receives neither primary nor
secondary stress is called unstressed.

The primary stress nearly always falls upon a long syllable ;
this long syllable may, however, be represented by two syllables,
of which the first is short, and the second so light as to admit
of syncopation. The substitution of two such short syllables
for a single long one is called resolution.

A long syllable is one which contains a long vowel or diph-
thong, or a short vowel followed by two consonants. A short
syllable is one which contains a short vowel followed by a single
consonant. Long and short syllables are represented in metri-
cal schemes by the macron, _, and the breve, w, respectively.
Stressed syllables are indicated by the acute or grave accent,
according as the stress is primary or secondary. Unstressed
syllables are represented by the oblique cross, X.

The syllable which receives the primary stress is usually the
root syllable of a word, while the lighter or slurred syllables
comprise the terminations, enclitics and proclitics ; occasionally,
however, the second element of a compound word is reckoned
as a slurred syllable.

Introduction. li

Old English metrical feet may be classified as follows :

1. Monosyllabic: The monosyllabic foot regularly consists
of a long syllable under the primary stress, jl. This foot is
never found except in conjunction with one of the dactylic
type having a secondary stress (i. >4 to i. >&, p. liv).

2. Dissyllabic : The dissyllabic foot may be either trochaic,
-^ X, or iambic, X j1. In the trochaic foot, the unstressed
syllable may be replaced by a long syllable under the secondary
stress. The dactyl formed by the resolution of the trochee
may be called the light dactyl, to distinguish it from the heavy
or normal dactyl, in which the first syllable is long.

3. Trisyllabic : The trisyllabic foot is either dactylic, J. X X,
or anapseslic, X X _z.. If dactylic, either the second or third
syllable has in some cases secondary stress.

4. Polysyllabic : If tetrasyllable, this foot resembles either a
first pseon, -Z. X X X, or a fourth paeon, X X X J.. If it con-
tains a greater number of syllables, it is still essentially dactylic
or anapaestic in effect, ji X X X ..., or ... X X X .l.

In any of the foregoing feet, resolution may take place, thus
apparently increasing the number of typical syllables.

Anacrusis, Before hemistichs beginning with a primary
stress, one or more unstressed syllables may occur. These un-
stressed syllables constitute what is known as the anacrusis. It
is rare at the beginning of the second hemistich, but more
frequent before the first.

Expanded hemistichs. These are formed by prefixing a foot
of the form Ji X ... (less frequently j1, and rarely in the first
hemistich X _^) to a regular hemistich of two stresses. Ex-
panded lines are employed in passages of peculiar elevation
and solemnity or expressive of unwonted agitation.

Alliteration. Alliteration is a poetical ornament which is
constantly employed in Old English verse. It consists in the
employment of the same or similar sounds at the beginning
of a syllable which receives the primary stress. The second
hemistich contains one such alliterative syllable, as a rule that
which has the first primary stress; the first hemistich has

Hi Introduction.

regularly two, though frequently only one. The alliterative
sound must be the same throughout, if consonantal ; if vocalic,
it is usually different in the three syllables. In the following
examples, as throughout the text of Judith, the alliterative
letter is denoted by full-faced type :

a) bealde byrnwiggende. p8§r wt6ron boUan st^ape.

S) on tSaet dsegred sylf : dynedan scildas.

c) ealles orsawle : 8l6h "Sa eornoste.

In expanded lines, the additional foot frequently takes alliter-
ation, tlius removing it from one of its normal positions.

The first hemistich frequently differs from the second, not
only in the number of its alliterative syllables, but also in that
of the unstressed syllables admitted between two primary
stresses, or in the form of anacrusis.

Rime. Rime and various forms of assonance are occasionally
employed by Old English poets, sometimes for the purpose of
uniting more closely the two halves of the same line, less
frequently to associate the second half of a line with the first
or second half of the following line, rarely in formulas or com-
pounds withm the same hemistich.

Masculine or monosyllabic rime is perfect, when the riming
vowels are identical, and are followed by the same consonants
or consonant combinations. Example :

^ode yrremdd : him of eagam st6d.

Feminine or polysyllabic (usually dissyllabic) rime is perfect
when the first riming syllables are perfect masculine rimes and
the following syllables are identical. Example :

scildburh scs6ron, sc^otend wi§ron.

Imperfect rime is of various kinds. Thus, rime is imperfect
a) when the consonants or consonant combinations of the

riming syllables are identical, and the preceding vowels are

similar, but not identical ;
^) when the consonants are as in ^^ and the vowels are

dissimilar ;

Introduction. liii

c) when the vowels are identical, and the following conso-
nants or consonant combinations are dissimilar (assonance) ;

d^ when there is a blending of masculine and feminine
rimes ; that is, when two syllables rime perfectly or imperfectly,
but the one is, and the other is not, followed by one or more
syllables in the same word.

Examples :

d) ge'Safian, J'rymmes Hyrde, ac h^ him l^ees 'Singes gestyrde.

b) )K>ne hs6'5nan hund bset him ^t h^afod wand.

c) .... prungon and umon.

d) )>£ wear^ hyre rdme on m6de
haligre hyht genfwod.

A species of perfect rime is the suffixal, in which two gram-
matical terminations rime with each other, or a grammatical
termination rimes with the radical syllable of another word.

Example :

fr^orig td foldan ongan his feax teran.

The suffixal rime may also be imperfect, as in example d of the
last paragraph.

Intermediate between alliteration and imperfect rime is a
kind of rime which we may designate as etymological, the
resemblance of sound being effected by the employment of
different words derived from the same root, like gedetned and
dom in the following example :

ged^med t6 d6a^e and ge d6m %on.

Kennings. A characteristic ornament of Old English, as
well as of early Teutonic poetry in general, are the kennings.
This term, which is of Norse origin, designates those synonyms
or periphrastic phrases which are employed to diversify the
expression of a thought, or to avoid the repetition of the same
word, usually a noun. Many of these are striking metaphors,
but by no means all; some, though metaphorical in their
origin, were undoubtedly so familiar to poet and audience
that their peculiar significance was overlooked, and they were
regarded as stereotyped and convenient synonyms. A list of

liv Introduction.

the kennings occurring in Judith will be found on pp. 49-51,
those peculiar to this poem being distinguished by the double
dagger, %.

Prosody of JuDrra.

Before proceeding to examine the metrical constitution of
the hemistich, it is desirable to consider the ordinary sequences
of long and short syllables in Old English, and particularly in
Old English poetry.

1. Long syllables followed by short or slurred syllables. A
long stressed syllable may be followed :

a) by a derivative or inflectional syllable : sctiras -^ X

b) by a monosyllabic proclitic : niht s6o -^ X

c) by a monosyllabic prefix : m6d A(r6ted) -^ X
^/) by a derivative or inflectional syllable + a monosyllabic

prefix or proclitic : dr^ncte mid Z x X

e) by a dissyllabic proclitic or prefix : f^nd ofer(wunnen)

j1 XX

/) by a monosyllabic proclitic + a monosyllabic prefix:
gl^aw on ge()>Qnce) ^ X X

g) by two monosyllabic words : tit of tSim il X X

K) by two syllables, derivative or inflectional : (a) m6digre

^^X

1) by the second, dissyllabic element of a compound word :

(a) scirmaeled -rl ^ X

(/3) ^llenr6f ^ X ^

y) by a dissyllabic word, with the stress upon its second

syllable : n^ar setst6p (B^ow.) ^ X ^

K) by a derivative or inflectional syllable + a monosyllabic

word : aetes geom jil X ^^

2. Long syllables preceded by short or slurred syllables. A
long stressed syllable may be preceded :

a) by a monosyllabic prefix : gef^oll X -1

^) by a monosyllabic proclitic : and tir X ^

c) by a derivative or inflectional syllable : (eal)ne daeg X -i

Introduction. Iv

d) by a derivative or inflectional ending + a monosyllabic
prefix or proclitic : (healf)ne forcearf X X Z

e) by a dissyllabic ending : (lAr)ena g6d (B^ow.) X X j1
/) by a dissyllabic proclitic : btitan ^nd(e) X X Z
g) by two monosyllabic words : and fget word X X j1

3. Long syllables followed by long or stressed syllables. In
addition to the cases instanced imder i, h and 1, which belong
under the head of secondary stress, stressed syllables proper
are here to be considered. A long syllable may be followed :

a) by a monosyllabic word : brdd swyrd jl Z (_£ ^)

^) when a monosyllable, by the first syllable of a dissyllabic

word : n^ar h6t(e) Z ^ (.i: 1.)

c) when a monosyllable, by the first syllable of a trisyllabic
word: sang hild(el6o€) ^ ^ {^jL^

d) when the second syllable of a dissyllabic word, by the first
syllable of a dissyllabic word : (ge)gdn hsefd(on) ^ Z (j^ 2l)

e) when the first syllable of a polysyllabic word (often a
compound), by the second syllable of the same word : niSheard,
burhl^od(um), b^ncsitt(ende) .£ Jl (_1 :^)

4. Short stressed syllables followed by short or sliured sylla-
bles. A short stressed syllable may be followed :

a) by a single unstressed syllable, forming with it two metrical
syllables : cyning vi X

d) by an unstressed syllable, fonning with it the metrical
equivalent of a single long syllable, and capable of being sub-
stituted for the latter in every position : hral5e 4 3^ (= — )

Compounds are metrically regarded, for the most part, as
composed of two independent words, but their length, taken in
connection with the invariability of their typical forms, restricts
the employment of certain compounds to particular metrical
schemes. Thus, compounds hke hildenaedran are adapted to
hemistichs of the trochaic type, ^ X | j1 X ; those like b^ncsit-
tende to the type ^\ JL^x^

Constitution of the hemistich. There are five normal types
of the hemistich, which may be called respectively the i ) tro-
chaic (dactylic), 2) the iambic (anapaestic), 3) the iambic-

Ivi Introduction.

trochaic, 4) the monosyllabic-bacchic (or -cretic), and the
5) bacchic-monosyllabic. Types 4 and 5 occasionally become
trochaic-bacchic and bacchic-trochaic respectively.

Ev^ry hemistich ends either in a stressed syllable, or in a
stressed syllable followed by a single short syllable.

Occasionally a greater number of unstressed syllables than
three occur together, but without destroying the character of
the verse as belonging to one of the foregoing types.

Constitution of the various types,

1. The first or trochaic (dactylic) type is formed by the union
of two feet like those found in i. a to i. ^ above. Thus :

biddan wylle jl X | ^ X

gumena «r^ate vi ^C X | _d X

iferest ges6hte -il X X | -il X

With anacrusis :

in ^ys ginnan grunde X X | -^ X | -rl X

Occasionally, by the introduction of two consecutive long sylla-
bles, as in 3. ^, there occur hemistichs of these forms :

torhtUc t6weard _^ 2l | -^ X

druncen and dolhwimd jl X X | ~ —

A short stressed syllable is rare :

drfest cyning _£ X | cJ X

2. The second or iambic (anapaestic) type is formed by the
union of two feet like those found in 2. « to 2,g above. Thus :

se h^hsta ds61 X -^ | X jl

in "Kam heolstran him X X -^ | X _il

nti ic gumena gehwane XX^i3C|XX^i^

With extra imstressed syllables :

J«et h^ in J«t bfirgeteld X X X X Z | X -£

3. The third or iambic-trochaic type is formed by the union
of two feet like those found in i. « to i. ^ and 2. tf to 2. ^ re-
spectively. Thus :

Introduction. Ivii

and CQmpwfge X -^ | Jl X

Wr waes callgylden X X .£ | ^ X

and on hyne ns^nig X X <J^ | j1 X

Rarely a short stressed syllable :

of hombogan X — | >i X

of «fim wyrms^le X X Jl | >i X

With two extra unstressed syllables :

)>e hfe ofercuman mihton XXXX>i^|-£X

It will be observed that where two long syllables meet in the
middle of the hemistich there is such a sequence as in 3. ^ to
3. Cy the examples above being both under 3. e.

4. The fourth or monosyllabic-bacchic type is formed by the
union of a monosyllabic foot with such as are found in i. ^ and
1.1(a). Thus:

maegV m6digre jl | _£ ^ X

maegen ncaWhte vi X | _^ 21. X

Similarly, the monosyllabic-cretic takes groups hke 1. 1 ()3), i.
j, and \,kiQx the second foot :

gi6st ^Uor hwearf jl | ji X Jl.

ide8^enr6f v^X | jlXJl.

An example of the trochaic-bacchic type (found only in first
hemistichs) is:

st6pon stymmdde .il X | -flJi. X

Where two long syllables belonging to different feet come to-
gether in the pure type, we have various cases under 3, the one
above being imder r.

5. The fifth or bacchic-monosyllabic type is formed by the
union of such feet as are found in i. A and 1. 1 (a) with a
monosyllabic foot. Thus :

•Brjnesse ^rym _^ ^ X | _^

forema§rne blifed v^ ^ ^ X | -il

An example of bacchic-trochaic (only in first hemistichs) is :
dryhtguman s{ne ^ ^ X I -^ X

Iviii

Introduction.

Expanded lines. These are ()(i)^ in number, or constitute
nearly one-fifth of the entire poem. They are 11. 2-12, 16-21,
30-34, 54-61, ()2r(i%, 88-99 (excluding 96'), 132, 272-74%
289**-9i, 298*, 338-50 (excluding 350*). Those of the first
hemistich are distributed between the first, third, fourth, and
fifth types in the proportion of 53, 3, 9, and i ; those of the
second hemistich nearly all (66) belong to the first type, the
fifth type having only one.

The expansion consists in prefixing two or more syllables of
the trochaic or dactylic type to an ordinary hemistich; only
exceptionally is a single stressed syllable or a foot of the iambic
order prefixed. The expanded hemistich has three stresses,
instead of the normal two, since the prefixed portion differs
from the anacrusis in having a primary stress. As a rule, the
first and second stresses of the first hemistich, when expanded,
take alliteration, while in the second hemistich the place of the
alliterative syllable is unchanged, coinciding normally with the
(new) second stress. Example :

mundbyrd set '5&m ms§ran >^odne, \k h€o ^te mi§ste >earfe.

Numerical representation of the various types. Certain hem-
istichs are excluded from consideration, either because they
contain foreign names, whose accentuation is undetermined, or
because they are corrupt. Such are i*, 62*, 138*, 218*, 23«*,
241% 249% 287% 288% 310*; 201% 265% 273% 288% 306% 327%
Subtracting these, there remain 340 first hemistichs, and 344
second hemistichs. These are distributed as follows :

Totals,

274 66

FIRST HEMISTICHS.

SECOND HEMISTICHS,

HOR"

EX-

NOR-

BX-

MAL.

PANDED.

MAL.

PANDRDk

Trochaic (dactylic),

129

53

Trochaic (dactylic),

128

66

Iambic (anapaestic),

36

Iambic (anapaestic),

76

Iambic-trochaic,

52

3

Iambic-trochaic,

51

Monosyllabic-bacchic,

42

9

Monosyllabic-bacchic,

13

Bacchic-monosyllabic,

•

IS

I

Bacchic-monosyllabic,

9

I

Totals*

277 67

Introduction. lix

Alliteration. The alliterative letters are distributed as fol-
lows, the exponential ' and ' signifying the number of alliterative
syllables in the line :

Vowel* : 7, lo, 14, 21, 64, 65, 70, 95, 108, 109, 146, 169,
210, 237, 246, 252, 257, 265, 273, 337, 346(?).

VoweP: 28, 35, 38, 46, 50, 75, 76, 102, 112, 133, 135, 150,
166, 170, 176, 180, 183, 185, 190, 215, 217, 218, 228, 231, 232,
242, 250, 253, 284, 310, 316, 321, 332.

B»: 17, 18,39,57,58,63, 192, 213,254,267,318,327,341.

B*: 27, 36, 48, 84, 100, 128, 137, 138, 159, 174, 175, 187,
248, 276, 278.

C*: 200, 312, 324,333.

C*: 134, 15s, 235, 243, 259, 270, 311.

D': 31, 61, 107, 196, 300.

D*: 29, 204, 266, 319.

F*: 5» "> i9> 33> 4i; 47> 99> i", 189, 194, 195, 202, 209,
221, 264, 281, 297, 301.

P: 24, 83, 104, 122, 127, 139, 143, 162, 220, 244, 262, 292,
302, 320.

G«: 2, 22, 32, 123, 132, 149, 224, 279, 306, 329, 342.

G*: 9, 13, 40, 62, 83, 112, 140, 144, 148, 168, 171, 186, 219,
238, 256, 271, 308, 334.

H«: 4, 56, 87, 94, 98, no, 116, 121, 130, 179, 203, 216, 263,

390>303»3i7» 328.
HP: 23, 205.

Hi*: 37, 282.
H*: 51, 96, 105, 117, 126, 131, 160, 161, 173, 212, 222, 225,
234, 239, 251, 260, 294, 309.

Hw*: 214.
L*: 72, loi, 147, 184, 191, 280, 298, 347.
\}\ 42, 150, 158, 178, 226, 288(?), 304, 311, 315, 323.
M»: 3, 26, 92, 154, 167, 181, 261, 325, 330, 335, 344.
M*: 52, 85, 90, 165, 198, 229, 236, 245, 253, 293.
N»: 34,81, 113, 277, 287(?).

N* '- 45> S3» 73» 233.

R»: II, 20, 54, (i%, 97, 314, 339, 349.

Ix Introduction.

R" : 44, 1 88.

S": 30> 55* 88, 89, 114, 182, 20i(?), 338, 340, 345.

Sc»: 230, 305.

St*: 223, 227.

Sw*: 240, 322.
S': 15, 124, 136, I4S, 152, 177, 211, 269, 27s, 285, 289, 29s,

299» 33i» 336, 350-

Sc* : 78, 79, 193.

Sl»: 247.

Sn*: 125, 199,

St*: 25.

Sw*: 80, 106.

T": 6,93, 157, 197, 272, 286,

T«: 43-

D*: 60, 66, 74, 86, 91, 118, 120, 129, 153, 164.

D»: 85, 165, 172, 208, 268, 307, 332.

W>: 8, 16, 59, 67, 71, 77, 103, 115, 142, 156, 163, 206,
249(?)> 274, 291* 296, 313, 326, 343, 348.

W*: 49, 69, 82, 119, 137, 141, 151, 207, 241, 255, 258, 283.

Summing up the lists, we obtain the following as the totals
for triple alliteration and double alliteration respectively :

Vowels: 21, 33.

Semi-vowel : W 20, 1 2.

Liquids : L 8, 10 ; R 8, 2.

Nasals : M 11, 10; N 5, 4.

Labials : B 13, 15 ; F 18, 14.

Dentals : T 6, i ; D 5, 4 ; D 10, 7 ; S (including combina-
tions) 16, 25.

Gutturals: C4, 7;Gii,i8;H (including combinations)
21, 19.

Total for triple alliteration, 177 ; for double, 181.

It will be observed that the added totals for triple and double
alliteration amount to 358, while the whole number of lines is
only 350. The discrepancy is accounted for by the fact that,
while the first line of the poem is necessarily omitted, nine
lines, viz. 83, 85, 112, 137, 150, 165, 253, 311, 332, have

/

Introduction. Ixi

two alliterating letters each, and are therefore counted
twice.

The gutturals are most numerously represented, 80 ; next
come the dentals, 74 ; labials, 60 ; vowels, 54 ; 2ie/, 32 ; nasals,
30; liquids, 28.

Of the consonants, s occurs most frequently, 41 ; A stands
next, 40 ; w and/ 32 each ; ^, 29 j ^, 28 ,• «, 21 ; /, 18 ; 3C, 17 ;
^, II ; r, 10; //and », 9 each; /, 7.

199 lines, or more than one-half of the entire number, alliter-
ate upon vowels, the semi-vowel a/, or the spirants/ j, and h ;
the sonant and nasal labial stand for 49 lines ; the liquids for
28 ; the surd stops for only 18.

No distinction is observed between the guttural and the
palatal g in alliteration, and the initial / of ludith is treated
like^.

In lines 249 and 314, 2£/ apparently alliterates with hw.

In line 223, j/r alliterates with j/-|- vowel.

When the first hemistich contains but one alliterative syllable,
this is usually the first stressed syllable of the hemistich (145
times), but occasionally the second or last stressed syllable
takes the alliteration. This is the case in U. 15, 49, 75, 122,
134, 158, i59> 160, 168, 174, 176, 177, 238, 258, 259, 278,
285, 323, In every instance but one (1. 259) these hemistichs
are of the trochaic-dactylic type.

Accentual principles. The accentual principles observed by
Old English poets in their management of alliteration virtually
reduce themselves to one : that the most important syllables of
the most important words should receive primary stress. It
must be borne in mind, however, that the stress is sometimes
rhetorical, that is, depends not so much upon the intrinsic
weight of the word as upon that which belongs to it in virtue of
its relation to other words in the same sentence. For example,
a preposition might be expected to have less intrinsic weight
than a following noun, yet instances occur where the preposition
alliterates.

Ixii Introduction.

A general rule is that if a noun and a verb are found in the
same hemistich, it is the noun that alliterates. In Judith the
rule is transgressed in the following instances : 11. 9*, 29^, 44**,

72^ I83^ 204^ 207^ 209'»(?), 21 1^ 253^ 292»»(?).

The principle that the alliterative syllable of the second hem-
istich must be the first stressed syllable of that hemistich,
except in expanded hemistichs, where it is usually the second
stressed syDable, is disregarded in 1. 273.

The law that, where a participle or infinitive depends upon
a verb, it is the former which receives the stress, is broken in
11. 2o8^ 26o^

Adverbs are frequently employed in Judith to bear the alliter-
ation of the second hemistich : thus, 11. 2, 14, 24, 35, 37, 39,
5o> 53> 74, 75, 86, 97, 102, 118, 125, 129, 139, 146, 147, 150,
158, 190, 199, 202, 216, 246, 252, 263(?), 268, 274, 280, 284,
287, 307.

In 91*^ a possessive pronoun takes the alliteration, though its
noun does not occur till 92*.

Peculiarities of Word Order. It may deserve to be noted
that the poet is fond of beginning a hemistich with a verb, pro^
noun, or conjimction followed by tk. This is more common
in the second hemistich, though not avoided in the first Ex-
amples in second hemistich : ^odon $4 55, 132, gef^ol ^k 67,
genam t$d 77, 98, gewAt t$d 61, hsefde M 64, h^t ^k 34, nses t$d
107, ongan tk 80, sl6h ^k 103, 108, waes t$4 146 ; hl(e) tSd 54,
94, 138, 220, 269, 290, hitk 280; and M 41, 147, 169. In
first hemistich: funde i$4 278, hsefde f>k 122, sprsec ^k 176;
hl(e) M 15, 302, and hit tSd 130. DA weariS is common : 21**,
57^ 97^ 199*, 275*; tSA wurdon i59*. Wges, preceded by its
subject or an adverb, frequently begins the second hemistich :
h^re waes I6I^ rtim wses 3I4^ t5A waes 73^ 272**, ^ser waes 46**,
*aet W3BS 12^ 56^, 168^ ; similarly, ys preceded by dative object :
60W ys 154^ tJaet 6ow ys 156^. A hemistich is begun by st6pon
followed by its subject : st6pon cyner6fe 200^, st6pon hea^o-
rincas 212*, st6pon stymm6de 227*. H^r, whenever found, is
always used to begin a hemistich : 177, 285, 289.

Introduction. Ixiii

Rime. i. Perfect masculine rimes. These are all suffixal,
with one exception :

hdhstan D^man : h^hstan br6gan

4

gel^afan: i^mihtigan

6»»-7«

hiydde: hlynede: dynede

23

fl^tsittendum : bearnum

33

ealra: woruldbdendra

8IM2*

Hnre: )>earfendre

85

under neowelne naes and %^ genyt^erad wses 113

wornum : hdapum : ISr^atum : 'Srymmum

1 63^-1 64*

rslswan: la^estan: starian

178-79

s^cgas: gesflSas: >dfas

201

drigfe'Sera: salowigpada

210^-21 I»

ong^aton: wi6ron

238

gecunnian : cumbolwigan

259

cohhettan: cirman: gristbltian 270"'^27i*

licgan: goldgifan

278^-279*

foldan: teran

281

geswutelod: geticnod

285»-286*

sweordum : wulfum : wselgffrum : fuglum 295-297 «
geweor'Sod: gedyrsod 299^-300*

gedyrsod: God 300

worhton: h6owon 303^-304^

helmas: madmas 318^-319*

grundas: streamas 349

2. Perfect feminine rimes :

in "Sys ginnan gninde; h6o ^fir ^k gearwe funde 2

hlynede and dynede 23

dryhtguman s(ne dr^ncte mid wine 29
bealofull his b^ddes n^osan )>fl6r he sceolde his bli6d forl6osan 63

wyrmom bewunden, wftum gebunden 115

ludith set gtiSe sw& hyre God diSe 123

§cgum gecoste sl6gon eornoste 231

scildburh scslron sc^otend wieron 305

swylce eac r^iSe streamas

and swegles dr^amas 349*-50*

Suffixal feminine rimes :
mid t6i$on torn >oligende; H wses hyra tfres set ^nde 272

Ixiv

Introduction.

3. Imperfect rimes^ classiiied as above (a partial list) :

b^dr^te : gehlseste
hyrde: gestyrde
sceacan: ziKegeneacen
rQndwiggende : w6nde (suffixal)
If) hund: wand

Hng: l^ng

h^rewi6'San: onwrf'San
gefeohte: gerihte
gefeoll: di^l
ealdfeondum : unlyfigendom

c) hrungon: urnon
fyrngeflitu: swyrdum
tide: nf^um
geheawen: beh^fdod
fleam: 6acen
sceacan: feaht
fuglum: flugon
greot: gef6oll
lythw6n: bec6m
oninnan: nimanne
"S^odguman: ge^odon
sigorl6an: geleafan

d) m6de: genfwod
Iseg: gesi6ged

An example of etymological rime is

ged^med : d5m

and an miclassified specimen is

))ringan: aninga

Persistence of Type. There is a tendency to repeat a form
once introduced. The ear becomes accustomed to it, and
shrinks from a change. Thus hemistichs with a single allitera-
tive syllable are apt to occur in groups :

Of nine lines: 170-78.

Of six lines: 48-53,231-36.

Of five lines: 42-46, 124-28, 158-62, 241-45.

Of four lines: 133-36, 138-41, 185-88, 217-20, 268-71,
282-85, 292-95, 307-10.

Of three lines : 27-29, 78-80, 104-6, 143-45, 258-60, 3i9-2i«

36

60

292^293*

20

no

153

173
202

3o8»»-309*

316

164

264

286»>-287»»

289^290*

292*-293*

292

297
308

3"
3i3^-3i4»»

332

345
97b-98»

294

196

249»»-250»

Introduction. Ixv

Besides these there are 17 groups of two Imes each, and only
forty single lines of this type.
This fact may assist in determining the nature of the loss in

I. 62. The group preceding, 11. 54-61, has double alliteration
in the first hemistich; so does likewise the following group,

II. 63-68. Consequently it is rendered probable that at least
one word, and that alliterative, followed g^ferh^.

There is a similar persistence of type in the case of hemistichs
which alliterate the second stressed syllable, as in 11. 158-60,

176-77, 258-59.

The same may be observed in the sequence of lines alliterat-
ing on the same letter. Thus, VoweP 64-65 ; VoweP 75-76,
217-18, 231-32 ; VoweP + VoweP 169-70, 252-53 ; B' 17-18,

57-58; B« 137-38, 174-75; C* + C» 311-12; F» 194-195;
P+ F 220-21 ; F + F' 301-2 ; G* -f G« 148-49 ; H> + H*
116-17, 130-31 ; S? 88-89 ; S* 124-25 ; Sc*'+ Sw* 78-79, 80;
D> + D8 85-86; D«+D» 164-65; W»-fW» 141-42, W» + W«
206-7. These include 11. 85, 137, 253, 311, which have double
alliteration.

The occurrence of expanded lines in groups is still another
illustration of the same persistence.

With respect to metrical structure, examples abound. The
second hemistichs of 11. 1-21, for example, are all constructed
on the trochaic-dactylic model. Even more striking is the
sequence of first hemistichs in 11. 182-85 and 190-93 (Luick
Beitr. XI 490).

VII
iELFRICS HOMILY ON JUDITH.

The artistic excellence of our poem is thrown into bold
relief by a comparison with iElfric's Homily on the same
subject, published by B. Assmann in Anglia, X 76-104. The
latter is written in rhythmical prose, or rather, as Professor
Skeat says, in a loose sort of alliterative verse, and composed^

Ixvi Introduction.

according to Assmann, between 997-1005 a.d. The manu-
scripts (of the 1 2th century) are C.C.C.C. 303 (S) and Cotton
Otho B. 10 (O), the latter being fragmentary in consequence of
much damage by fire. Wanley mentions both, the former on
p. 137 of the CataloguSy the latter on p. 192. The homily
ends abruptly in both manuscripts, in S at the end of 1. 393,
and in O near the end of 1. 445, according to the metrical
arrangement of Assmann ; about 75 lines appear to be wanting
after the 445 originally contained in O. The story of Judith
had already, however, been brought to an end with 1. 403,
what follows being an allegorical interpretation, to which is
appended a laudation of chastity. Certain verbal resemblances
between iElfric's version and the older poem might suggest
that he was acquainted with the latter: such are the words
aetywan, 318; blitSe, 293; daegred, 355 ; dr^am, 384; faetels,
272 ; gemyndig, 217 ; h^rer^af, 425 ; hlydan, 357 ; wlitig, 205 ;
and the phrases beb^ad t$dm folce, 232 ; h^t hire ]>inene, 303 ;
him l^ses ne sp^ow, 362 ; hire wsss gerymed, 302. But against
these must be placed the large number of words peculiar to
iElfric, or of prosaic tone and currency, which are substituted
for expressions in the poetical Judith : among these are a&nllc,
192, 230,378; b^ddclitJ, 306 ; burhgeat, 310; d^orwurS, 380 ;
ealdormann,' 237 ; fercung, 272 ; geb^orscipe, 291 ; h^afodl^as,
369; sceat, 380; tima, 191, 255; wimman, 192; wundorlice,
293, 370; on aeme m^rgen, 236. The gulf that separates the
two authors in respect to poetic talent becomes evident when
one reads in succession two passages like 11. 189^-216* of the
epic fragment and 11. 355-58 of the metrical homily:

H( dydon >& sw& s6na on dsegred,

and gew8§pnode dtf^rdon mid folclicum truman,

swfSe hl^dende, X.6 >am ungel6aflfullum,

6% "Sset >a Syriscan ges£won heora faer.

Or, since there is much poetical expansion in this extract from
the older poem, compare 11. 312^-319*, describing the return
of the Israelites, and the spoiling of their enemies, with the
following (U. 378-81) :

Introduction. Ixvii

Israhela folc ]?& mid i6nl(cum sige
w^ndon him h&mweard, and )>a h^rel&fa
di61don betwux him on d^orwur'Sum sceattum,
8W& )>eet hi wurdon 8w(^e gewelegode.

The portion of the homily which coiresponds to the existing
fragment of the epic is only 105 lines in length (11. 280-384),
and since it comprises more of the original narrative, as, for
example, the episode regarding Achior (11. 338-47, Ch. XIII
27, 29, 30) than is covered by our poem, it is manifestly but
a bare outline, following, with almost literal fidelity, the words
of the Apocryphal story. In a word, iElfric's version is prose,
in conception and language ; while the earlier Judith, though
it may not fully satisfy a taste formed upon the purest Greek
models, displays at least an elevation characteristic of the
noblest poetiy.

TESTIMONIES.

The Anglo-Saxon was the earliest vernacular Christian poetry, a
dim prophecy of what that poetry might become in Dante and
Milton. While all the Greek and Latin poetry labored with the
difficuldes of an uncongenial diction and form of verse ; and at last
was but a cold dull paraphrase of that which was already, in the
Greek and in the Vulgate Bible, far nobler poetiy, though without
the technical form of verse; the Anglo-Saxon had some of the
freedom and freshness of original poetry.

[MiLMAN, History of Latin CkrisHanity, Bk. IV ch. 4.]

n

The fragment which remains of the poem on Judith may be
deemed another Anglo-Saxon poetical romance. The subject of
this poem is taken from the Apocrypha, but the Anglo-Saxon poet
has borrowed merely the outline of the story. All the circum-
stances, the descriptions, and the speeches, which he has inserted,
are of his own invention. He has, therefore, done what all the
romancers did. He has applied the manners and characters of his
day to the time of Judith, and thus really made it an Anglo-Saxon
romance. It is curious, from another circumstance. It is a romance
written while the old Anglo-Saxon poetry was in ^hion, but when
it began to improve : for, while it displays the condnuity of narra-
tion and minuteness of description of the more cultivated romance,
it retains some metaphors, the periphrasis, and the inversions which
our stately ancestors so much favoured. It has only laid aside their
abrupt transitions and more violent metaphors.

[Turner, Hist<»y oftki Ansr^Saxoms, 3d ed. Ill 349.]

Ixx Testimonies.

m

This fragment leads us to form a very high idea of the poetic
powers of our forefathers. The entire poem, of which it probably
formed but an inconsiderable part, must have been a truly noble
production. [Thorpe, AnaUcta Anglo-Saxmica, p. z.]

IV

Of the poem of Judith, one of the finest specimens of Anglo-
Saxon, we have only a fragment

[Wright, Biographia Britatmica IMeraria, Anglo-Saxon Period^ p. 24.]

V

Formosissimi hujusce carminis maximam partem temporis injuria
deperditam queri libet [ETTMi)LLER, Scbpas and Bbceras, p. xii J

Hoc carmen, omnium hujus generis facile pulcherrimum.

\Ibid, p. 140.]

VI

Das bruchstUck Judith, denkmal einer dichterischen begabung,
mit der sich Cynevulf kaum messen kann.

[RiEGER, Alt' und Angelsdchsisckts Lesebuch, p. xiv.]

vn

There is a noble fragment of a poem on Judith in the same Ms.
which contains Beowult [Morley, English Writers, I 327.]

vra

Of the poem of Judith only the last three cantos are preserved ;
the first nine, with the exception of a few lines of the last, are
entirely lost. The fragment opens with the description of a
banquet, to which Holofernes invites his chiefe. Then follows the
death of Holofernes at the hands of Judith, the attack on the
Assyrian camp at daybreak, and slaughter of the Assyrians. Muti-
lated as it is, this poem is one of the finest in the whole range of
Anglo-Saxon literature. The language is of the most polished and
brilliant character ; the metre harmonious, and varied with admira-
ble skill. The action is dramatic and energetic, culminating impres-
sively in the catastrophe of Holofernes^ death ; but there is none of
that pathos which gives Beowulf so much of its power : the whole
poem breathes only of triumph and warlike enthusiasm. In con-
structive skill and perfect command of his foreign subject, the

Testimonies. bcxi

unknown author of Judith surpasses both Caedmon and Cynewulf,
while he is certainly not inferior to either of them in command of
language and metre.

[Sweet, in Wartoris History of English Poetry, II x6.]

IX

Of this poem only the last three cantos have been preserved.
Enough, however, is left to show that the complete work must have
been one of the noblest in the whole range of Old English poetry.
It clearly belongs to the culminating point of the Old Northumbrian
literature, combining, as it does, the highest dramatic and con-
structive power with the utmost brilliance of language and metre.

[Sweet, Anglo-Saxon Reader , 4th ed. p. 157.]

Dieses stellt einen grossartigen Heldengesang dar, bilderreich
und in der Form abgerundet, durchweg durchdrungen von dem
Einen leitenden Gedanken: Judith als des Herrn Schildjungfrau.
Selbst Thorpe kann nicht umhin, seine Bewunderung auszusprechen.
£s erinnert lebhaft an die Gestalten der Heldenfrauen bei den alten
Sachsen, in den eddischen Gesangen und im Nibelungenliede.
Seiner ganzen Farbung nach verhalt es sich zu der biblischen
Erzahlung, wie die Germanen sich verbal ten zu dem Volke Israel.
Aber seine alttestamentlich-religiose Leidenschaftlichkeit weiset uns
zugleich in die Zukunft, gewissermaassen ein Vorbild der schott-
ischen Puritaner. So reich und lebensvoll ist sein Inhalt. Es dUrfte
sich besser, als alle bisher besprochenen Dichtungen, dazu eignen,
als Gauzes in neuere Sprachen tibersetzt zu werden. Es dient,
neben vielen andren Denkmalern, zu einem Zeugnisse dafiir, dass
auch die christlichen Skalden ganz besonders die Ehren des Kampfes
und mannhafte Tugend liebten.

[Hammerich, AeUeste Christliche Epik, pp. 69, 70.]
XI

But in the art of working out a plot, all the writers of religious
epics, belonging to that period, are surpassed by the author of
yudith. If indeed his subject-matter is extraordinarily happy, offer-
ing, as it does, a well-rounded plot of almost dramatic interest, still
we are wont to consider a judicious choice of material an added
merit in the talent that can shape it worthily. Only the close of the

Ixxii Testimonies.

poem, little more than a quarter of the whole, is preserved. This
fragment, however, produces an impression more like that of the
national epos, than is the case with any other religious poetry of
that epoch. To a lucid, well-constructed narrative are joined epic
profusion, vigour, and animation. In the highest degree effective is
the portrayal of Judith's return to Bethulia, of the warlike advance
of the Hebrews, of the surprise of the Assyrian camp, the terror of
tlie Assyrian nobles, who dare not disturb their lord in his rest, and
finally of the disbandment and flight of the heathen host If the
poet seems stirred by his theme, if he does not refrain from giving
a moral judgment, and occasionally anticipates the story, yet he
resembles in all this, not only most of the religious, but also the
national epic singers of his time.

[Ten Brink, Earfy English Literature {Kennedys Trans.), pp. 46, 47.]

xn

Von diesem Gedichte ist nur das folgende Bruchstuck erhalten,
dessen grosse dichterische VorzUge den Verlust des An£uiges um
so beklagenswerter erscheinen lassen.

[KOrner, Studium des Angels&chsischeHt p. 234.]

xm

Dies ist ohne Zweifd das gelungenste der uns aus dieser Periode
erhaltenen angelsachsischen Gedichte, welche alttestamendiche
Stoffe behandeln. Der epische Stil wird hier weder durch ein
Uebermass der Rhetorik, noch durch UeberfUlle malerischer Schild-
erung beeintrachtigt und verdunkelt, der klare Fluss der Erzahlung
schreitet ungehemmt, wenn auch episch verweilend, vorwarts ; der
Ausdruck, von Schwulst und Weitschweifigkeit frei, hat eine sub-
jective religiose Warme durch die innige Theilnahme des Dichters
an seinem Gegenstand : erscheinen doch auch hier die Juden als die
Altvordern der Christen, Judith als eine christliche Heldin, welche
selbst die Dreieinigkeit anruft. Um so eher rechtfertigt sich das
angelsachsische Kostilm, das, wie ich angezeigt habe, auch hier
nicht fehlt.

[Ebert, Aligemeine GeschichU der LUeratur des MittelaUers im Abend-
lande. III 26.]

JUDITH

JUDITH.

* * * tw^ode gifena

in tSys g^innan grunde ; h^o iSkr i5k gearwe funde
mundbyrd aet JSdm mseran p^odne, pi Mo khte mseste fearfe
hyldo f 3es h^hstan D^man, fget h6 hie wif5 f aes h^hsikn br6gan
gefritSode, frymSa Waldend ; h^^ iSaeri^aedet-on xoderura s
torhtm6d tiSe^efrgmede, Cje h^o Ahte triltntie|;el^afan
a t6 "Sim ^Imihtigan. > Gefrsegen ic ISk ttolofemus
wrffthAtsCn'wyrcean geome, and eallum vmndrum frymllc .
grinvan up swgesendo : t6 SAm h6t se gumena baldor
ealle t$A yldestan t$egnas : hie tSset ofstum miclum zo

rsefhdon r^ndwiggende, c6mon td '6Am rican ]>^odne
f^ran folces raeswan. paet waes \>f f^or^an d6gor
paes "Se Iiidith hyne gl^aw on getJQnce,
ides aelfscinu, serest ges6hte.

X.

Hie ^i t6 ^dm symle sittan 6odon, 15

wlance t6 wingedrince, ealle his w^agesi^as, ^
bealde bymwiggende. paer waeron boUan st^ape
boren sefter b^ncum geldme, swylce 6ac btinan and orcas

I* No tirmetodes Gr.; Torhtes tirfruman no AT. — i^ | : : code Afs. —
2* gr : : d I il/>. — 2b "Saer TAw. TK Etl, Gr. R. K, «ar Sw, — ^ hire Ett,
and so always. — 6» tide Ett. — 7* Jwem Thw. Th. Gr. H. 'Sara Ett. Sw. K.
— 7** gefrsegn Ett.\ ISam Ms. ^a Edd.\ Holofernus Ms. Thw. Th. Gr. K,
Olofernus Ett. R. Sw. — 8* win hatan Ms. Thw. Th. Ett. winhatan Gr. R.
Sw. K. — II* wigende Ett. always. — 12*» dogore Ms, Edd. — 13* hine Ett.
always. — 15* symble Sw.

JUDITH.

She doubted not His gifts
In this spacious realm ; readily then she found
Favor firom the famed Prince, when she felt the most need
Of grace from the greatest Judge, — that God the Creator
Might free her from fear. To her the Father in Heaven,
Glorious one, granted this boon, because of her great faith
Aye in the Highest. Holofemes (so heard I)
, C A wine-bidding wrought well, and with wonders uncounted
Made ready a banquet ; to this the boldest of captains
Summoned all his chief servants ; with speed they obeyed,
The bearers of bucklers ; came to the brave lord
The fighting folk-leaders. That was the fourth day
Since that Judith, judicious in mind.
The elf-bright damsel, erst had sought him.

Then they to that supper went to sit,
The overweening to the wine-feast, all his comrades in woe,
Bold bumy-warriors. There were bumpers deep
Borne oft to the benches, with bowls and beakers

4 yudith.

f uUe fl^tsittendum : hie faet f aege f ^gon \ >

r6fe rQndwiggende, f ^ah <!)aes se rica ne w^nde, 2a

^gesful eorla dryhten. Di wear5 Holofemus,
goldwine gumena, on gytesdlum ;
hldh and hlydde, hlynede and dynede,
faet mihten flra beam feorran geh^^ran,
hilse sti5m6da styrmde and gylede, vs

m6dig and xnedugAl manode geneahhe
b^ncsittende faet hi gebaerdon wel.
Swd se inwidda ofer ealne dseg

dryhtguman sine dr^ncte mid wine, ' «>^''/

swit5m6d sinces brytta, 65 J aet hie on swiman Idgon, 30 )^-jufi*

oferdr^ncte his duguSe ealle, swylce hie waeron d^aSe gesl^gene,
\ dgfrotene g6da gehwylces. SwA h^t se gumena baldor
fyllan fl^tsittendum, 65 ] aet fira bearnum
n^alaehte niht s^o f ^stre. H^t ^k ni5a gebl^nden
fA 6adigan msegS ofstum f<stigan ' • 35 .

t6 his b^dr^ste b^agum gehlaeste,
hringum gehrodene. Hie hraSe fr^medon
anbyhtscealcas, swd him heora ealdor beb^ad,
bymwigena brego : bearhtme st6pon

t6 ^4m gysteme, faer hie Iiidithe 4a

fundon ferli5gJeawe, and 5d frQmlice
lindwiggende laedan ongunnon
fd iorhtanjnaeg^ t6 traefe fdm h^an, / ^

fser se rica hyne r^ste on symbel,

nihtes inne, N^rgende 145 45

Holofemus. pser waes eallgylden
fl^ohn^t faeger ymbe ) aes folctogan
b^d AhQngen, faet se bealofuUa

19** )wegon Sw. — 21* drihten Gr, — 22*» gyste-salum 7>5. — 23* hloh an
Gr. — 32* agotene Afs. Edd.\ agrotene PA'. — 32*' : aldor Ms, (b expunged)
aldor Th. EU, Gr, R. baldor Thtv. Sw. A'. — 33* fylgan Ms. Edd. fyllan?
K. — 34* neajaehte Ms. — 38* anbiht- Etl. ambyht- Sw, — 40* gist- Eit, —
40»> iudith«e Ms, Th,^ Iudit>e Thw, Th> Judi«e Ett, R, Judithe Gr, Sw. K,
— 44*» symle Leo. — 46** >a EU, — 47* fleohnctt K,\ and ymbe Ms, Tkto,
Th, Leo Gr, R. and fegcr Ett.-, om, and Sw, K. — 48* bcdd AT.

Judith. 5

Full to the festive ones, an^ fey fliey received it,

The spirited shield-warriors, though their sovereign weened it not,

Dread despot of earls. Then was Holofemes,

The gold-friend of men, in glee o*er his cups ;

Laughed he and shouted, and loudly he dinned,

That men far off the mirth might hear.

How the stout-hearted cheered and stormed.

How, rampant and raving, he roused with his urging

The bench-sitting barons to clamor blithely.

So the hateful one through the whole day

Deluged with wine all of the drinkers.

The strong-souled wealth-giver, till in stupor they lay,

So drenched all his dukes as if by death they were slain

Glutted with good things. The prince gave order

To fill for the feasters until the day faded.

The darksome night neared them. Then the pernicious one

Bade the blest maid be brought in haste,

The ring-adorned, to his resting-place,

The bracelet-laden. Forthwith obeyed they,

The satellites, what their sovereign bade.

The mailed warriors* master : marched they quickly

To the guest-hall, where Judith they found

Prudent in mind, and promptly then

The buckler-bearers began to bring

The virgin bright to the vaulted tent.

Where Holofemes, hateful to God,

Rich in power, alwa3rs rested.

Nightly reposed. There was of pure gold

A finely-wrought fly-net round the folk-leader's

Royal bed hung, that the baleful one.

6 Judith.

mihte ^itan purh, wigena baldor,

on seghwylcne \t, ^ser-inne c6m 5a

haele«a bearaa, and 6n hyne n^nig

mQnna cynnes, nymtSe se m6diga hwaene

niSe r6fra him f e n^ar h^te
»

rinca td rtine gegangan. Hie "6d on r^ste gebrbhton

sni^de t$d snoteran idese ; ^odon t5d st^rcedferhlSe 55

hselet^ heora hearran c]^an \^\. waes s^o hdlge m^owle

gebr6ht on his biirgetelde. p4 wearS se br^ma on m6de •

blit$e burga ealdor, ]76hte "SA beorhtan idese

mid widle and mid wgmme besmitan ; ne wolde past vmldres

D^ma,
getTafian, frymmes Hyrde, ac h^ him f aes tTinges gest^^de, 60
Dryhten, duget^a Waldend. Gewit %k se d^ofulcunda,
g^ferh^ gumena "Sr^ate

bealoflill his b^ddes n^osan, \&£ h^ sceolde his bbed forl^san
sedre binnan anre nihte ; hsefde %A his ^nde gebidenne
on eorSan unswaeslfcne, swylcne he aer eefter worhte, 65

J?earlm6d Of^oden gumena, )>Qnden h^ on tTysse worulde
ivunode under vrolcna hr6fe. GefSol ^d vrine swA druncen
se rica on his r^ste middan, swA he nyste rsda ninne
on gcwitlocan : wiggend st6pon

ut of ^Am inne ofstum miclum, 70

"weras winsade, fe tSone "wxrlogan,
U^ne l^odhatan, laeddon t6 b^dde
n^hstan siSe. pd wses N^rgendes

50b "Kser inne Ms, Thw. Eu. Gr. R, K. "Saer-inne Th. Sw. — 52*> nim'Se
EU.K.\ hwane EtL-^s^' ni«e-rofra Th. niSerofra^//. — 53»» het Th. EtL
hete Ms. other Edd. — 54** gebrohtcn Afs. gebrohten Thw, R. — 55' |-ude
Ms.—^^ ste"-|ferh'Seil/r. stercedferhj>e Thw. Th, Gr.K. snelferh«e ^//.
because of aUiteration^ swercedferh'Se ? Gr. swercendferhSe R. sweorcend-
ferh«e Sw. — ^^ halelS | Th, Ett. \ hjele« Gr, R, Sw. K. — 56»> halige Ms.
Edd. — 60* ge)>afigan Gr. gel^afjan Ett. and always -jan in verbs of this
class ; hirde Ett. — 61* drihten Thw. — 6i*> deofolcunde Ett, — 62* galferhS
[cyning] Gr. K. — 62*» Create garberendra Ett. — 63* bealoful his bcdes Gr.
— 63*> forleosa. | Ms. — 66*> Hsse Ett. K, — 67** winessa Thw^ — 71* wares
Th?-^ 72* Icod-hitan ? Gr. — 72b laedon R,

r

r

yuditk. 7

Leader of legions, through it might look

On every one that entered therein,

The children of heroes, but none on him

Of human kind, unless the haught one

Perchance invited some valiant soldier

To come to council. To the couch they brought

With speed the seeress ; then went the stout-souled

Their prince to apprise that the holy maid

Was brought to his bower-tent. Then was the burg-lord,

The brave in heart, bli^e ; the bright virgin meant he

With foulness and filth to pollute ; the Dispenser of fame would

Guardian of splendor, suffer that, but stayecSm from it.
Wise Wielder of hosts. The wicked one passed thence,
The wanton caitiff, begirt with warriors.
The baleful his bed to seek, where life he should lose
'Tin a single night; shocking the end
I He awaited on earth, though this he had wrought out,
j The daring despot, while here he yet dwelt
Ljn this world under welkin. So wine-drunken fell
The regal to rest, that no rede now remained
In the cell of his sense : the soldiers paced forth
Out of the hall with mickle haste.
The wine-sated warriors, who the word-breaker.
The terrible tyrant, to bed had attended
For the last time. Then the Lord's servant,

8

yudith.

'(.4

75

8o

85

J?6owen J?rymful J?earle gemyndig

hd h^o )>one atolan eat$ost mihte

ealdre benaeman ser se uns^fra,

iVQmfull oniv6ce. Genam t5d wundenlocc,

Scyppendes msegtJ, scearpne m^ce,

sctlrum heardne, and Qf sc^a6e dbraed

swltJran folme ; ongan SA swegles Weard

be naman n^mnan^ N^rgend ealra

ivoruldbtlendra, and l^st ivord dcwsetS :

* Ic iS6 fryTn?^ God, and^£r6fi:e Gsesl^

Beam Alwaldan biddan wylle

miltse ]7inre j^^^earfendre,

ffrynesse _ffrym.^y pearle ys m^ nti ^a

heorte onhseted and hige g^omor,

sw^e mid sorgum gedr^fed ; forgif m^, swegles Ealdor,

sigor and s6i$ne gel^afan, J^set ic mid |)ys sweorde m6te

geh^awan f ysne morSres bryttan ; geunne me minra gesynta, 90

J?earlm6d f^oden gumena : nihte ic finre naefre

miltse fon miran f earfe : gewrec mi, mihtig Dryhten,

torhtmbd tires brytta, fast m^ ys pus tome on m6de,

hdte on hreSre minum.' Hi t$i se h^hsta D^ma

sedre mid ^Ine onbr}Tde, swA h6 d^t5 anra gehwylcne 95

h^r-btiendra fe hyne him t6 helpe sheets

mid raede and mid rihte gel^afan. ' pA wearS hyre rtime on m6de,

hdligre hyht geniwod ; genam tSd ]K>ne hset^nan mannan

faeste be f eaxe sinum, t^ah hyne f olmum wi^ hyre weard - /

bysmerllce, and |K)ne bealofullan

listum Al^de, Uf$ne mannan,

100

74* 'Srymfull TAw. — 75** myhte Gr, — 76* ben^man -£//. — 77* womful Gr,

— 78» scippendes ^E//. — 83*^ gist Eit.—^ wylle Ms. Sw. wille o^er Edd,
— 85*^ >earf I fendre Ms. — 86* >rinesse EU.—^(P]&EU. andalways; nu'Sa Th,

— 87* heorte ys Ms. Thw. Gr. heorte (heorte ys note) Th. Eu. R. Sw. heorte
K.'-^'f'Yiyg^EtL and always; s\vy5e| TA. swi5e| Ett. \swy^e Gr. E. Sw.
K. — 90» mordres Th^ — 90*> me above line in Ms. — 91** nzhi'Ms. — 92** driht-
en Thw. — 96* Th. ends half-line with hyne, EU, + with buendra. — 98** hee'Se-
nan Ms. Edd,—^^^ wi«| Th, folmuxn| Ett. weard | Gr, E, Sw, A!'. — loi*
alegde Ett,

^

Judith.

I The matchless maiden, was wholly mindful

How most lightly to rob of life

That wicked one before he awoke,

The carnal caitiff. The curly-locked
r Took a bright brand, the Master's maiden.

Sharp from scouring, and drew from the sheath

With her right hand. The Ruler of Heaven

/By name she besought, the Saviour of all
, ^, Who dwell in the world, and spake these words :

I, > ^ O God of beginnings, and Giver of comfort,

^ ' ^The Almighty's Son, I seek for thy mercy ;
Be now benignant to me in need,
^ O Power of the Trinity. Terribly now ^

My heart is heated, and heavy my soul.
Sore troubled with sorrows ; vouchsafe. Lord of Heaven,
True faith and full triumph, that I may overthrow • - ^

With this steel the destroyer ; bestow on me weal,
I O masterful Monarch, for ne'er of thy mercy

My need was more vast : revenge, mighty Lord,
Splendid glory-dispenser, the rage of my spirit,
In my bosom the burning.' The highest and best Judge
; y* \C Straight dowered her with daring, as each one he doth
J I Of those dwelling here who seek for his help
' With reason and right faith. Her spirit grew roomy,
- To the holy new hope came ; she seized then the heathen
Hard by the hair ; with her hands she there haled him
Disdainfully toward her, the treacherous man,
And laid him along, the bulk unlovely,

lo Judith.

swi h^o tSses unlsedan eaiSost mihte,

wel gewealdan. S16h t5d wundenlocc

)>one f ^ondsceatSan f dgum m^ce

h^tef^ncolne, paet h^o healfne forcearf 105

)>one sw^oran him, past h^ on swiman Iseg,

druncen and dolhwund. Naes tSd d^ad )7d g^,

ealles orsdwle : sl6h t$4 eomo$te

ides ^llenr6f of re sl^e

)K)ne hset$nan hund, f set him fset h^afod wand no

forS on t54 fl6re ; laeg se f tila l^ap

g^ne beaeftan, gaest ^Uor hwearf

under neowelne nses and tSser genytJerad waes,

stlsle gesaeled syt$t$an aefre,

wyrmum bewunden, ivitum gebunden, f f 115

hearde gehsefted in h^llebryne

setter hinslCe. Ne tJearf h^ hopian n6>

f^strum fortlfylmed f set h6 tJ^nan m6te

of Sim ^vyrms^le, ac tSser wunian sceal

awa t6 aldre bt^tan ^nde forS lao

in i$4m heolstran him hyhtwynna l^as.

XL

Hsefde t$4 gef ohten f oremseme blsed
Iiidith set gd6e swi hyre God tiSe,
swegles Ealdor, f e hyre sigores onl^ah.
p4 s^o snotere msegC sni^de gebr6hte 125

fses h^rewseSan h^afod swi bl6dig
on t54m faetelse, fe hyre foreg^nga,
bUchl^or ides, hyra b^gea nest

105* hete |>oncolne Tkw, Th, Ett. — lo;'* git Ett, and always, —
108* eomost Thw, — 109** .. re Ms. i io» hae'Senan Ms. Edd. — 1 12* be seftan
Ms. Thw. rh> Ett. Gr. K. beaeftan Th?^ R. Sw. — w^ neowelne nses Ms.
Thw. Gr. Sw. K. neowelnes Ett. nevvelnaes Th?- neowelnses Th.^R. — 113**
geniSerad Ett. ~~ii&* helle bryne Ms. Thw. Th. A'.— 124^ onlah Ett.—
I25t> snu'Se Ett, — 127^ fore genge Lee Gr, E, — 128^ hixvLEtt. and always.

^ Judith.

II

I

As she most meetly the wretch could manage.
The wofiil one wield. Then did the wavy-haired
Smite the foeman with flashing sword,
The jiostile-minded, so that his head
Was half-way sundered, and he lay swooning,
Dire-wounded and drunken. Not yet was he dead.
Bereft of his soul ; again she smote,
The valiant virgin, with nerve and vigor,
The heathen hound, so that his head rolled
Forth on the floor ; the body so foul
^ Lay lifeless behind, but the soul sped away,
' Sank beneath the abyss, and there was abased,
Ever thereafter pinioned with pangs,
Bewound by serpents and boimd by torments,
Fastened firm in the flaming of hell,
\^ Since hence he removed. Nor may he hope ever
; That he shall evade from that vault of vipers,
But, drowned in darkness, there shall dwell,
Ever for ages without end.
In that black abode, bereft of bliss.

H ^ By fight there gained she glory renowned,

> By stoutness in strife, as God vouchsafed her,

Y Guardian of Heaven, granting her speed.

Then the prudent damsel promptly carried
The bold war-chieftain's head so bloody.
Shut in that scrip in which her servant.
The £ur-cheeked woman proficient in virtue,

1 2 Judith.

Cr^awum geVungen fyder on Isedde,

and hit t5i swd heolfrig hyre on hQnd iigeaf, 130

higet$Qncolre h4m t6 berenne,

Itidith gingran sinre. £odon t$d g^gnum J^anonne

\k idesa bd ^ llen)7riste,

6t$ )79et hie bec6mon coUenferh^e,

eadhr^tSige ms&gS ut of t$4m h^rige, 135

f aet hie sweotoUlce ges^on mihten

)>8ere wlitegan byrig v^eallas blican,

Bethullam. Hie tJi b^ahhrodene .

f^tSeldste for6 6nettan,

6t$ hie gkedm6de gegdn hsefdon 140

t6 tSdm wealgate. Wiggend saeton,

weras \«^seccende wearde h^oldon

in t^Am fsestenne, sw4 t$4m folce aer

g^omorm6dum Iiidith beb^ad,

searotSQncol maegS, \k h^o on sit$ gewdt, 145

ides ^llenr6f. Waes t54 ^ft cumen

Hof t6 l^odum, and t$& liingre h^t

gl^awh^dig wif gumena sumne

hyre t6g^anes gdn of tSsere ginnan byrig,

and hi ofostllce in forlastan 150

{'urh fSses v^ealles geat, and )7set word icwseS

t6 t54m sigefolce : ' Ic ^ow slogan maeg

fgncwyrSe fing, f aet g6 ne fyrfen l^ng

muman on m6de : ^ow ys Metod bliSe,

cyninga wuldor ; faet gec]^ed wearS '^ss

geond woruld wide, |>aet ^ow ys wuldorblaed

129^ on Isedde Sw, K. onlsedde other J?<&. — 130* ^a Ms, -^lyP hand
Thw,\ agea* Ms, — 131* ••••|'5oncolreil/>. hige>on coire Thw, hige "Soncolre
Th, hyge[K>ncolre Ett. higeponcolreA^. hige)K)ncolre G^r.+. — I3i*> beranne
Eti,^iy2^ gingr**! Ms. gyngran EtL — ly^ >anone Eit. Sw. — 134» hie hie
Ms. Tkw, — 139** onetton Ett. Gr. K. — 141 ■ weall- Thw. weal abcve line
in Ms. — 142'* 1 ^heoldon corr.from r Ms. heo ildon Tkio. beoldon Th, +.
— 144* ludithe Ms, Thw. Th, — 149 Thus in R. Sw, of "Saere ginnan byrig
hyre togeanes gan Ms, other Edd, to geanes faran? Z. — 150^ forl^ton Ms,
forbeten Tkw, forketon K. forl^etan other Edd, — 154^ met-d bli1$< Ms,

Jvdith. 1 3

Thither had brought the bread of them both.

To her maid she gave it, the gory head,

To the hand of the handy to bear it home,

To her junior, Judith. Then went they joyful,

Brave women both, and bold of spirit,

Till the proud-souled and prosperous maids

Trode forth in triumph out from the troops,

And saw distinctly in the distance

The gleaming walls of the glorious city,

Bethulia. Then the bracelet-decked ones

Hasted forthright upon the footway.

Until the glad-minded at length had gone

Unto the wall-gate. There sat the warriors,

The heroes watching, holding their ward

Within the fortress, as erst to the folk,

The rueful-souled, Judith gave direction.

The wily maid, when she went her way.

The daring damsel. She, dear to her people.

Had now returned, the tactful woman.

And straightway commanded one of the men

To come from the mighty burg and meet her,

Then in great haste to hurry them in

Through the gate of the wall. These words then spake

To the triumphing people : ' Now can I tell you

A mindworthy thing, that mournful of mood

Ye no longer may be : the Lord is blithe toward you,

The Splendor of kings ; it is now spread abroad.

Far and wide through the world, that victory wondrous

14 Jtidith.

torhtKc t6weard and tir gifeSe
)>dra laelSCa \t, g^ lange drugon/
p4 wurdon blitSe burhsittende,

sytS^an hi gehyrdon hti s^o hdlge spraec z6a

ofer h^anne weall. H^re waes on lustum,
wi6 |/8es faestengeates folc 6nette,
weras wif SQmod, womum and h^apum,
. CTr^atum and CTrymmum frungon and umon
ong^an gi j^^odn^s magg8_ ]7t^sendmaelum| 165

ealde ge g^onge : ^ghwylcum wear5
m^n on tSsere medobyrig m6d dr^ted,
sytSiSan hie ong^aton pa&t wses It^dith cumen
f ft t6 et$le, and t5d ofostlice

hie mid eaiSm^dum in forl^ton. 170

pi s^o gl^awe h^t golde gefraetewod
hyre Wnenne fancolmdde
\^&& h^rewaetfan h^afod onwrftSan,
and hyt t6 b^ht$e bl6dig aet^an

\kai burhl^odum, ht^ hyre set beaduwe gesp^ow. 175

Spraec t$i s^o setSele t6 eallum \kni folce :
' H^r g^ magon sweotole, siger6fe haeleS,
l^oda raeswan, on tSa&s IdtSestan
haeSnes heatSorinces h^afod starian,

Holofemus unlyfigendes, 180

)»e t& mgnna maest morSra gefr^mede,
sdrra sorga, and paet sw^or gyt
yean wolde ; ac him ne ut$e God
l^ngran lifes, )>aet h^ mid laetS^um i^s

157* tyr EH, and always,^ 158* UcSa EH, [on last] |»ara l»^a? Gr.
%ara ke'SVa [to bote] ? R, )>ara kr'i^a [to leane] Z. — i6o* si'S^an EU, and
always, — 160^ halige Ms, Edd, — 161* heahne weal Gr, — 163» weras i Thw,
— 165* Ho'Snes Ms, — lyi** gefraetwod Ett, — 172^ jH>ncolmode Gr, —
173* J«ea Th, — 174» hit EU, and always, — 175* burg- Sw, — 176^ •• •• Uu
>a Ms. — 1 77^ " gerofe Ms, — 1 79* hse'Senes Ms. Edd. — 1 79** staria'8 Ms,
starian Edd,^i%cP unlifigendes EH, and always, — 182 and )>aet swy^r
Ms, Sw, K, and sy[K>r Thw, and swy^r Th, Gr, R, and swi'Sor EH, —
i84^]9e^am| 7>i. IstSum usj £//. Ise'^nm us| (?r.+.

Judith. 1 5

And radiant awaits you ; renown shall be wrought

For dole and distress which long ye endured.*

Then were blithe the dwellers in burg

When they had heard how the holy one spake

Over the high wall. The host was joyful ;

To the fortress-gate hastened the folk

Men and women in multitudes many,

In throngs and bands, thousands in number.

They swarmed and surged towards the servant of God,

Elders and youths : of every man

In the mead-city the mind was cheered.

As soon as they heard that to her home

Judith was come ; full quickly then

In lowly wise they let her in.

Then the adroit one, adorned with gold,

Called to her servant, clever in mind,

The head to imhide of the leader of hosts.

Blood-stained as it was, and bear as a sign

How in battle she fared, to the dwellers in buig.

Then the noble one spake to the people unnumbered :

' Here can ye clearly, conquering heroes,

Leaders of legions, see the most loathsome

Head of the heathen Holofemus,

Lacking life, and alarming no longer.

He, most of all men, wrought murders and crimes,

Harrowing hardships, and higher had heaped them,

These galling griefe, but God vouchsafed him

No longer life, that he might rack us

\

1 6 Judith. A

f glan m6ste : ic him ealdor 6S]7TQDg 185

)>urh Godes fiiltum. Nti ic gumena gehwsene

)>yssa burgl^oda biddan wylle,

randwiggendra, f aet g^ recene 6ow

f^san t6 gefeohte ; sytSSan frymtSa God,

^rfsest Cyning, eastan s^nde 290

l^ohtne Homan, berate linde forS,

bord for br^ostum and bymhQmas,

scire helmas in scea^ena gem^ng,

fyllan f olctogan fdgum sweordum, , ^

fdSge frumgdras. Fynd syndon ^owere , ^ «- 295

ged^med t6 d6a8e_ and g6 d6m dgon,

tir a&t tohtan^ swd tow getdcnod hafaS

mihtig Dryhten purh mine hand.'

pd wears sneka werod sntide gegearewod,

c^nra id campe ; st6pon cyner6fe 900

s^cgas and gesi^as^ bseron [sige]|;t!ifiEiSy

f6ron t6 gefeohte fortJ on gerihte, 1

hseleS under helmum of tSsere h^gan byrig

on Saet dxgred sylf ; dynedan scildas,

hMde hlummon. pses se hlanca gefeah aps

ivulf in v^alde, and se v^anna hrefo,

wa&lglfre fugel : v^istan b^gen

])aet him tSd ]7^odguman ]76hton tilian

fyUe on^^egum ; ac him fl^ah on libst

earn setes geom, urigfe^era, 310 ^

salowigpdda sang hildel^ot$,

hymedn^bba. St6pon heatJorincas,

beomas id beadowe bordum betSeahte,

186^ gehwone Et/. — iS;* >issa £/t, and always; burh- Thw, Gr. —
i87»» wille £a. — i88*» r^ccn -£tf.— 190» aerfaest TA, EtL Gr, R. K, arfeest
Thw, 5w.-- 194» fyllan {opt ni pi.) Ett, fylla«? j5//. — I98»> -andiMi.—
I99» snellra Thw. — X99*» g-gearewod Ms. — 70\^ >afas Ms, Thw, Th,
8igcJ)ufas EU, [sige]J>ufas Gr, Sw. K, ♦|>ufas^.— 203^ haligran ThS^ Ett.
haligan Ms, other Edd, — 205^ hluin mon Thw, — 206'^ braefn EU, — 208^
westan Ms* Thw, Th, Gr, R, K, weston Ett, wiston «Sw. ^209^ eac? Gr,
eac R,\ last Ms. Thw, Sw. K. laste 7)1. Ett, Gr, R,

Judith. 1 7

With thrilling throes : I thrust him to death

Through the succor of God. Now will I beseech

Each buckler-bearer, each dweller in biurg,

To busk and bown him without delay,

Go forth to the fight ; when the Maker of first things,

The King transcendent, hath sent from the East

The lustrous light, bring your Hnden-shields,

Bucklers for breasts and bymie-coats,

Helmets afiame to the phalanx of foemen,

There to fell the folk- leaders with flashing swords,

The death-fated captains. Doomed are your haters>

Destined to die, while to you will redound

The boast of battle, as he has boded.

The Master of might, by this my hand.'

Then the host of the swift ones was speedily harnessed,

The dauntless to conflict ; the daring ones stepped forth.

Brave soldiers and comrades, bore banners emblazoned,

Fared to the fight forth by the straight road.

Heroes with helms from that holy city.

At the day-dawning ; shields loudly dinned.

Rang and resounded. Then reveled the lank one,

The wolf in the wood, with the wan bird, the raven,

Greedy of prey : well they both guessed

That to them the fighters meant to furnish

A feast on the fated ; then flew the eagle

Hunger-driven, with horned beak.

Dewy-pinioned and dusk of apparel,

§ang the war-slogan. The soldiers marched forward,

The barons to battle, warded with bucklers.

1 8 Judith.

I

i

hwealfum lindum, \k Se hwUe ser

^IfS^odigra edwit )>oledon, 815 ;

haet$enra hosp ; him ]^aet hearde weaitS

ast t$4m aescplegan eallum foi^golden ^

Assyrium, S)i$t$an Ebr^as

under gdSfanum geg^ hasfdon

t6 ^4m fyrdwicum. Hie t54 frQmlice aao

l^ton for5 fl^ogan fldna scdras,

hildensedran of hombogan, .

strselas st^dehearde ; styrmdon hltide <

grame gi^tSfrecan, gdras s^ndon |

in heardra gemang. Haele^ waeron yrre, 225 ^

landbtiende ldt5um cynne, \

st6pon stymmbde^ st^rcedferhtSe

wr^hton uns6fte ealdgenitSlan

medow^rige ; mundum bnigdon

scealcas of sc^atSum scirms^led swyrd ^3^ >

f cgum gecoste, sl6gon eomoste

Assiria oretmsecgas,

nitShycgende, ndnne ne sparedon

I'sss h^refolces h^anne ne ricne

cwicera manna \t hie ofercuman mihton. 335

XII.

Sw& t$i magoj'egnas on ^k morgentid A

ehton ^166oda ealle frige, '

6t$ |?aet ong^aton t$& t5e grame wseron,
t^aes h^refolces h^afodweardas,

YsX him swyrdgeswing swiSlic ^owdon 240

weras Ebr^isce. Hie v^ordum )>s&t ^

|>im yldestan ealdor)>egnum

218 Assirium Tkw, — 222* •«»nsedran i1/>. hllde nsedran Tkio. Th, Gr.
hildenaedran Eti. R, Sw. K. — 223* st— l-ardc Mi. — 223^ strymdon Th)-
— 225** 'rre Ms, — 228* weahton Leo ehton ? Gr, — 229* medo werig Thw, —
234*> rice Ms. Tkw. Th.EU. ricne Gr. +. — 238»> gramra -^.— 239*> heofod-
Thw, — 240^ eawdon EtU — 241 ebrisce Mi. Th* ebreisce other EdtL ^

Judith. 1 9

Linden-shields curved, who a little before

Had suffered the scofif and the scorn of the stranger,

The hiss of the heathen ; hard was the guerdon

Paid the Assjrrians with play of the ash-spears,

After the host of the Hebrew people,

Go nfalon -guided, onward had gone

Against die camp. Then they with courage

Sharply let fly the showers of shafts.

Battle-adders from bows of horn,

Stoutest of aiTOws ; loudly they stormed,

The warriors wrathful, winging their spears

At the horde of the hardy ; the heroes were ireful,

The dwellers in land, 'gainst the direful race ;

Marched the stem-souled ones, the stout of heart

Fiercely overwhelmed their long-standing foemen,

Drowsy with mead ; then drew they with hand

Forth from their sheaths their finely-decked swords,

Trusty of edge ; tirelessly slew they

The Assyrian chosen, champions all.

Nerved with n^^ice ; none did they spare

Among the myianidons, mean nor mighty.

Of living men whom they might master.

So the retainers at morning-tide
Harassed the strangers through the whole season,
Till at length they felt, the furious foemen,
The chiefest champions of the army,
That sturdy were the sword-strokes dealt them
By Hebrew heroes. They hurried off
The princeliest vassals to apprise.

/■

20 yudith.

m

c^an ^odon, wr^hton cumbolwigan

and him f orhtlice f aerspel bodedon,

medow^rigum morgencollan, fl45

atolne qcgplegan. pd ic sedre gefrsegn

sl^ge^ge haelet$ slsepe t6br^dan

and wis |:ses bealofuUan bt^rgeteldes

v^eras [v^^rig]ferht5e hv^earfiun )>ringan

Holofemus \ hogedon aninga aso

hyra hliforde hilde bodian,

ser t^on tJe him se ^gesa on ufan ssete,

maegen Ebr^a. Mynton eaUe

]>8et se beoma brego and s^o beorhte msegS

in t5dm v^litegan traefe wseron setsQmne, 255

Itldith s^o seSele and se gdlmoda,

f gesfull and afor ; nses tS^ah eorla niin,

l^e tSone wiggend iw^ccan dorste

ot$t$e gecunnian htl tSone cumbolwigan

witJ t54 hdlgan maegS hsefde geworden, fl6o

Metode^iZl^Qwlan. Maegen n^alaehte,

f olc Ebr^a, f uhton ])earle

heardum heoruwaepnum, hseste guidon

hyra fymgeflitu f4gum swyrdum

ealde aefSgncan ; Assyria wear5 965

on t$dm daegeweorce d6m geswitSrod,

baelc forbiged. Beornas st6don

ymbe hyra J'^odnes traef fearle gebylde,

sweorcendferhtJe. Hi t54 SQmod ealle

ongunnon cohhettan, cirman hl6de, 970

243*> weahton Leo wehton Gr, wr6hton? rehton? EU. — 247^ tobredon
Ms. Thw, Th. K, tobrcdan EtL Gr, R. Sw,-^!^^ ferh|>e Ms, Tkw. Th,
wideferh'Se EU, werig- Gr, hreowig-? R, [hreowig-] Sw, [werig-] K, —
249^ wornum Ett,\ bringan Thw. — 250* ho**|fernuSilfj. Olofemes^i/. —
250>» hogodon EtL-^^ii^ hyldo iWi. Thw. Th, Ett, hilde /><?+. — 263^
hsefte Ms, Tkw, Th, EU. Gr, R, K. haeste? Gr, haeste 5«r. — 265* calde
sefSoncan Ms, Thw, Gr, Sw, K, ealle af 5oncan Ett, Th, ealde af^ncan R,
— 265*> Assiria (7r. — 266» daege weorce Ms, Thw, Gr, — 267» forbyged
Ett, — 270* cohhetan Ms. Edd,

Judith. 2 1

Inform with words ; they woke the chieftains.

And timidly told them the tidings of fear,

To the wearied by mead the woes of the morning,

The direful sword-play. Straightway I learned

That the slaughter-doomed roused them from sleep,

The men with heart-throes hastened in throngs

To the pavilion of the vengeful one,

Holofemes ; they hoped forthwith

The battle to bode to the baleful prince,

Ere upon him fell the force of the Hebrews,

The dread of their down-rush. For so they all deemed,

That the lord of men and the lovely maid

In the gorgeous tent together were,

Judith the worthy and he, the wanton,

Frightful and fierce ; no earl was foimd

Who dared the warrior to awake,

Or seek to know how they had sped.

The martial of mood and the holy maid,

The Creator's virgin. The crowd approached.

The Hebrew folk, and fiercely they fought

With hard-tempered weapons ; they hotly avenged

Their former feuds with hostile falchions,

Their grudges deep-grounded ; Assjrria's glory

Was weakened and wasted by that day's work.

Its haughtiness humbled. The heroes stood

Round their ruler's tent mightily roused,

Woful in mind. Then one and all.

By God forsaken, began to storm.

2 2 yudith.

and gristbitian Gode orfeorme,

mid t6tion torn J^oligende ; \k waes hyra tires set ^nde^

eades and ^llendseda. Hogedon \k eorlas

dwQccan hira winedryhten : him wiht ne sp^ow.

pd wear5 si6 and late sum t6 t$dm drod 275

pdra beadorinca, )>aet h^ in ]:aet btirgeteld

nlSheard n^tJde, sw4 hyne n^d fordrdf :

funde fik on b^dde bldcne licgan,

his goldgifan gsestes g^sne,

lifes belidenne. Yii \k lungre gef<6oll aSo

fr^orig t6 foldan, ongan his f eax teran

hr^oh on m6de and his hraegl sQmod,

and pset v^ord icw^tS t6 tSim v^iggendum,

}>e 6aer unr6te ute waeron :

' H^r ys geswutelod tire sylfra forwyrd, 385

t6weard getdcnod, f aet f aere tide ys

[nti] mid niSum n^ah ge^rungen,

fe w6 [life] sculon losian s^mod,

get saecce forweor8an : h^r li^ sweorde geh^awen,

beh^afdod healdend tire.' Hi tk hr6owigm6de 290

wnrpon hyra wsepen of dtine, gewitan him w^rigferhiSe

on fl^am sceacan. Him mqn feaht on list,

maegen^acen folc^ 6t$ se maesta dael

)7aes h^riges laeg hilde gesaeged

on t$dm sigewQnge^ sweordum geh^wen, 995

wulfum t6 willan, and ^ac waelglfhim

27i>> g6de EH, Th.^ gode Th,^ +.— 273* •• dcs Afs,^2*j^ hogedon [«
eothsMs. Tkw. Th, Ett, Gr. K. j>a eorlas hogedon /?. Sw. — 274* awecc**|
Ms.\ |-ra Ms, hyra Thw, hira EU. hire Th. hira Gr, +; wina- Ms, wine-
Edd.^2^^^' |.i« jJ/>. ■— 275»> araed? anrsed? Ett. — 2*1^^ licg..| Ms,—
279^ gxsenne Ett, gaestes gesne his goldgifan? Gr. — 281* foldan A/<r.
{Sitv.) feoldan ^j. {Th, Sw.) feoldan 7)i. j^//. foldan Thw. +. —
285* gswntelod Ms. gewntelod Gr. — 2S&' tide >a git|is Ett.; is Thw.—
287* [nu] mid ni^um (7r. A^. mid ni^a beamum H. [nu] mid nCSum Sw,
mid nitSum ^j. Thw, mid nflSum ^//. — 288* >e"| Ms.; | sculon Ms. sculon
Thw. Sw. life sculon Ett, R, [life] sculon Gr. K. — 291* ofdune Th, —
393^ -Icen Ms.

yudith. 23

Loudly to noise, and eke to gnash,

With their teeth enduring wrath ; here ended their triumph,

Their prosperous prowess. The earls proposed

Their ruler to rouse ; success was not wrought them.

At length one ventiured, though late his valor,

A battle-man, to enter the bower-tent,

Nerved for the peril, since prompted by need ;

There found he his gold-lord lorn of his ghost,

Stretched on his pallet, pallid of hue.

Relinquished by life. Then fell he belive

Agrised to the ground, ungovemed of mood,

Gan tearing at once his hair and attire.

And spake this word unto the warriors.

Who, sombre of spirit, were waiting outside :

*• Here is predicted our own perdition.

Tokens are toward that near is the time

Full of afflictions, and now pressing forward,

When we shall lose our lives together.

Sink in the strife : hewn with the sword here

Lies headless your chief.* Cheerless they then

Hurled down their weapons, and, weary at heart.

Hurried to flight. Behind them were fighting

The mighty people, until the most part

Of the pagan legion lay low in the battle

On the conquest-plain, carved by the sword,

At the will of the wolves^ and none the less welcome

24 Judith.

f uglum t6 fr6fre. Flugon t54 t5e l)rfdon

l4tJra lindwiggendra. Him on 14ste f6r

swdot Ebr6a sigor geweoriJod,

d6me ged]^od ; him ftng Dryhten God 300

fsegre on fultum, Fr^a selmihtig.

Hi $& frQmlice fdgum swyrdum

haelefS higer6fe h^rpat5 worhton

furh UtJra gernqng, linde hdowon,

scildburh scseron : sc^otend waeron 305

gti^e gegr^mede, guman Ebr^isce,

]7egnas on t$i tid ]7earle gelyste

gdrgewinnes. pser on g^r^ot gefi^oU

se hjrhsta dsel h^afodgeilmes

Assiria ealdordugut$e, 3^0

IdtSan cynnes : lythw6n bec6m

cwicera t6 c^5^e. Cirdon cyner6fe,

iviggend on 'wiSertrod, waelsc^l oninnan,

r^ocende hraew; rtim waes t6 nimanne

Igndbt^endum on t54m Ut5estan, 3x5

hyra ealdfi^ondum unlyiigendum

heolfrig h^rer^af, h)rrsta scyne,

bord and brdd sv^Trd, brtine helmas^

d^e niddmas. Haefdon d6mlice

on "bim folcst^de f^nd oferwunnen 3*0

etSelweardas, ealdh^ttende

swyrdum dsw^fede : hie on swathe r^ston,

\k tSe him t6 life Ubost waeron

cwicera cynna. D4 s^o cn^oris eall^

297* lyfdo.| Mi. lifdon ^tf. — 298* lindeg-| Ms. lindwig(g)endra EU,
Gr, lind Thw. Th, Leo Sw. K. lind * R, — 299** sigore above line in Ms. sigore
EtUL. — 300* dom 'I Ms. — 301* fultu •] Ms. — 301** almihtig.ff//. — 303** herpa"5
Ms. Thw. Th. Sw. herepa'5 ^E//. Gr.R.K. — 305* sc£er-| Ms. — 305** waeran
Th, Gr. R. K. waeron Ms. Thw, Ett. Sw.-^yic^ Assiria Ms, Thw. Sw.
Assyria Th. Ett. Gr. R. AT. — 3I2>» tirdon (= tirigdon) ? ^//. — 3I3»» onin-
nan Sw. on innan other Edd. — 314* raewe? Ett.\ reccnde (reocende
Sprachschatz) C7r. — 316* unlifigendnm Ett.^^if^ bord| Th, Ett.—
319* ma'Smas Ett. Gr,K. — 320^ fyrd Tkw. — 324* |. wicera^:r. — 324* eal Gr,

Judith. 25

To ravening ravens. Away fled the remnant

Of hostile shield-soldiers. Behind them pursued

The troops of the Hebrews, enhanced by their triumph,

And graced with new glory ; their God gave them help,

Became their ally, the Lord almighty.

Gallantly then with gleaming blades

The high-souled heroes hewed out a war-path

Through forces of foemen, shore down the phalanx,

Shivered the shields ; the shooters were

Embittered by battle, the Hebrew barons ;

The thanes at that time were mightily thirsting

For death-play with darts. There fell in the dust
f The principal part of all their poll,
{ The high in rank of the hostile race,

Assyrian soldiers : to their own soil

Came back few survivors. The valiant ones wheeled,

The conquerors returned through the midst of the carnage,

Through blood-reeking bodies ; away they could bear,

The dwellers in land from those unliving,

Their old-time foes, baleful and odious.

Bloody booty and trappings brilliant,

Bucklers and broadswords and brown-hued helmets,

Treasures of price. Powerfully had they

On that folkstead their foes overcome.

The home-defenders their haters of old

Had slain with the sword : in their footsteps they stayed.

Those who in life were to them most malign

Of living races. The whole array,

26 Judith.

mseg^a mserost, dnes m6n^es fyrst, 325

wlanc vmndenlocc \v^on and laeddon

t6 9aere beorhtan byrig Bethullam

helmas and hupseax, hire byman,

gti^sceorp guraena golde gefhetewod,

mserra m^dma fonne m^n senig 330

ds^cgan msege searo)>Qncelra ;

eal ]>sst %k V^odguman ]7rymme ge^odon,

c^ne under cumblum on CQmpwige

f urh Iiidithe gldawe l^e

mag8 m6digre. HI t6 m^de hyre 335

of ^im sit5fate sylfre br6hton

eorlas aescrbfe Holofemes

sweord and switigne helm, swylce ^ac side byrnan,

ger^node r^adum golde, and eal \^\, se rinca baldor

swit$m6d sinces dhte otJ^e sundoryrfes, 34«

b^aga and beorhtra m^^ma, hi j^set ])dere beorhtan idese

Ag^afon gearo|)Qncolre. Ealles ^ss Itidith ssegde

ivuldor \veroda Dryhtne, fe hyre \veor6mynde geaf,

mserSe on moldan rice, swylce ^ac m^de on heofonum^

sigQxl^aain swegles wuldre Cpaes ^e h^o 4hte s6t5ne gel^afan 345

[aj t6 t5im ^Imihtiganj y hiiru aet \km ^nde ne tw^ode

f ses l^anes fe h^o lange gymde. pges s^ t$dm l^ofan Dryhtne

ivuldor t6 \vidan aldre, f e gesc^op \vind and lyfte,

rodexas and riime grundas, swylce 6ac r^Se str^amas

and swegles dr^amas ]7urh his sylfes miltse. 350

325* I'jerost^j. — 326* wlance EtL Gr.\ wandenloce J/jp. Thw, TH.
Ett, Cr, wundenlocc A*. Sw. K.', wlanc wigena heap? H. — 326** |*agon
Ms» — 328'* hcrebyrnan 7'A. — 329>» gefraelwod Ett. — 330* matJma Ett. Gr.
K, madraa fela? madma worn? R. — 333^ t Ms. Thw. and Th. and
(preposition) Gr. aet Ett. on JR. Sw. K. — 336^ sylfne Thw. — 33 7** Holo-
ferees Thw. — 343* wuldor-weroda Th. — 343^ weor'Smynte Ett. — 345* slg-
orlean is the last word in foL 20& ; the rest is added on the lower margin^
apparently in a hand of the 17th or 18th century ^ and is now for the most
part illegible (Siev.). — 345^ wuldore Sw. wuldre A/s. other Edd. — 346*
[up] Gr, lip R. [a] Sw, A'. — 347* si Ett\ drihtnc T^^w. — 348>» he-fftf.

Judith. 27

The most noted of nations, for fully a month,

The lordly and curly-locked carried and led

To Bethulia, the brightest of burgs,

Helmets and hip-swords and hoary corselets,

The deckings of lighters, adorned with gold,

Costlier treasures than could be recounted

By any man of those who are mindful ;

All that the doughty by daring won,

Brave under banners amid the battle.

Through the wise judgment of Judith their guide.

The mettlesome maid. They brought as her meed.

From the foray afar to the virgin fair,

The spear-stanch earls, Holofemes* sword,

His blood-stained helmet and broad-spreading hauberks,

Graced with red gold, and all that the great prince.

The haughty of mood, had of treasure or hoard.

Of bracelets or bright gems, this to the bright damsel

They gave, to the prudent. Judith praised for all this

Him, Sabaoth^s Lord, who bestowed on her honor,

On earth highest worship, reward eke in Heaven,

Meed of triumph in glory, because she had true faith

Ay in the Almighty ; at the end no doubt made she

Of the long-desired guerdon. For this to the loved Lord

Be world-during glory, who wind and air wrought,

Rolling skies, roomy plains, with raging streams.

And Heaven's mirth^ through his own mild mercy I

GLOSSARY.

[The typical (bnns of words are taken directly from this text| without reference to
norms otherwise established. The dash, — , is used to indicate the occurrence of an
inflected word in its typical or dictionary form. Abbreviations like asm., gpn., etc., stand
for case, number, and gender, in the order named. The double dagger, t» indicates that
the word does not occur elsewhere in the poetical texts as published and indexed by Grein.]

Af av., ever, always, 7, [346]; see

4wa.
ilbrej^dan, sv., draw, ind. pret. 3d

sing, abrs^dy 79.
ac, cj., du/, and{y), 60, 119, 183, 209.
^cweVan, sv., speak, ind. pret. 3d

sing. icwse'S, 82, 151, 283.
^dre, ^v.,fortfnvith, 64, 95, 246.
cfefk^, av., ever, 1 14.
»fter, prep. w. dat., along, after, 18,

117.
eefter, av., towards, 65.
8Bf9Qiica, sm., grudge, ap. sefS^ncan,

265.
fi&Sliwylc, pm., eacA, asm. i6gb-

wylcne, 50, dsm. s§ghwylcum, 166.
^selfscine, aj., beautiful as an elf,

nsf. selfscfnu, 14.
selmlhtigf, aj., almighty, nsm. — ,

301 ; dsm. wk. selmihtigan, 7, 346.
^nlg, indef. prn., any, nsm. — , 330.
«fer, av., before, previously, 65, 143,

214.
tifep, cj., erey before, 76.
fifep ffon ffe, cj. w. subj., before, 252.
fiferest, av., erst, firsts 14.
{eescplega, sm., ash-play, spear-play,
' ds. sescplegan, 217.
aBBcr6f, aj., spear^brave, npm. ses-

cr6fe, 337,

8Bt, prep. w. dat, at, from, in, 3, 123,

I75» 1971217,272,289,346.
fifet, sn., food, prey, gs. afetes, 210.
eetSQmne, av., together, 255.
eet;^an, wv., display, inf. — , 174.
seffele, aj., »<7^/^, nsf. — , 176, 256.
&for, 9^]., fierce, nsm. — ^, 257.
&gan, anv., <)7{;/i, ^zr^, ind. pret. 3d

sing, ahte, 3, 6, 340, 345; ind.

pret. 2d plur. agon, 196; with

negative prefix : ind. pret. ist sing.

nahte, 91.
ilg^taii(?), sv., drain, deprive,

infl. pp. agotene, 32 (but perhaps

rather agrotene, which see).
dglfan, sv., givey place, bestow, ind.

pret. 3d sing. £geaf, 130; ind. pret.

3d plur. agdafon, 342.
Agroten(?), cloyed^ drunken^ infl.

pp.(?) agrotene, 32 (emendation

for ^otene, which see under ag6ot-

an).
^611, sv., hangt pp. ahQngen, 48.
aldor, see ealdor, sn.
^^gan, wv., lay down, ind. pret.

3d sing. £dde, loi.
alwalda, sm., all-wielder, ruler of

all, gs. alwaldan, 84.
6n, aj., one, that^T), gsm. &nes, 325;

dsf. anre, (JhatT) 64; gp. anra, 95.

30

Glossary.

anbyhtscealc, sm., retainer^ np.

anbyhtscealcas, 38.
and (Qnd?), cj., and,
&iiliiga, ^Y.t forikwithf 250.
kv^tBLn, wv., gladden, pp. ar^ted, 167.
krtsdiBty aj., gloriotis(Ji), nsm. — ,

190.
t^lrod, aj., forward, bold, nsm. — ,

275.
^^San, wv., say, relate, inf. — ,

Assiria, pr. n., Assyrians, gp. As-

siria, 232, 310, Assyria, 265; dp.

Assyriuin, 218.
Asfv^bban, wv., put to sleep, infl. pp.

aswqfede, 322.
atol, aj., terrible, asm. atolne, 246;

asm. wk. atolan, 75.
&wv^ av.y ever, always, 120; see a.
&w^ccaii, wv., awake, inf. — , 258,

274.

bale, sm., pride, ns. — , 267.
baldor, sm., prince, king, ns. — , 9,

32, 49, 339-
be, prep. w. dat, by, 81, 99.

beadu, sf., battle, war, ds. beaduwe,

175, beadowe, 213.
beadorinc, sm., warrior, gp. bea-

dorinca, 276.
{beceftan, av., behind, 112.
b6a^, sm., ring, bracelet, gp. b6aga,

341 ; dp. b^agum, 36.
b6alilirodeii, aj. (pp.)» adorned

with rings, npm. b^ahhrodene, 138.
beald, aj., bold, npm. bealde, 17.
bealofkill, aj., baleful, wicked, nsm.

— , 63; nsm. wk. bealofulla, 48;

gsm. wk. bealofullan, 248; asm.

bealofullan, 100.
bearhtme, av., instantly, 39.
beam, sn., child, son, as. — , 84; np.

— y 24; gp. bearna, 51; dp. bear-

num, zi-
beb^odan, sv. w. dat, command,

ind. pret. 3d sing, beb^ad, 38, 144.

becuman, sv., pass, arrive, ind.

pret. 3d sing. bec6m, 311; ind.

pret. 3d plar. bec6mon, 134.
b^, sn., bed, gs. b^ddes, 63; ds.

b^dde, 72, 278; as. b^d, 48.
b^dr^st, sf., bed-rest, ds. b^dr^ste, 36.
b^g^eu, num., both, npm. begen, 207;

npf. ba, 133; gp. begea, 128.
^beh6afdfan, wv., behead, pp. be-

hdafdod, 290.
^b61iff, sf., sign, proof, ds. b^h'Se,

174.
beliVan, sv., deprive of, infl. pp.

belidenne, 280.
bensfeman, wv. w. instr., deprive of,

inf. — , 76.
b^nc, sf., bench, dp. b^ncum, 18.
b^ncsittende, sm. pL, bench-sitters,

ap. — , 27.
beorht, aj., bright, fair, illustrious,

nsf. wk. beorhte, 254; dsf. wk.

beorhtan, 327, 341 ; asf. wk. beorht-

an, 58; gp. beorhtra, 341.
beom, sm., man, hero, np. beomas,

213, 267; gp. beorna, 254.
beran, sv., bear, carry, infl. inf. t6

berenne, 131 ; ind. pret. 3d plor.

bseron, 201 ; imp. plur. berat$, 191 ;

pp. horen, 18.
besmitan, sv., pollute, inf. — , 59.
beff^ccan, wv., cover, protect, infl.

pp. beiSeahte, 213.
Bcthulla, pr. n., as. Bethuliam, 138,

327-
beivlndan, sv., bewind, encompass,

pp. bewanden, 115.
bidan, sv., await, infl. pp. gebid-

enne, 64.
biddan, sv., request, implore, inf. — ,

84, 187.
bindan, sv., bind, pp. gebunden,

115.
^binnan, prep. w. dat, within, 64.
blilc, aj., pale, asm. blacne, 278.
blilchl6or, a,]., fair-cheeked, nsf. — ,

128.

Glossary.

31

blebd, sm., liftt glory ^ as. — , 63, 122.
blican, ^,, glitter ^ inf. — , 137.
bliffe, aj., blithe ^ joyous^ friendly y

nsm. — , 58, 154; npm. — , 159.
bl6digf, aj., bloody y asD. — , 126,

174.
blQndan, sv., mtjr, infect(J), pp.

geblQnden, 34.
bodian, wv., announce^ inf. — , 251 ;

ind. pret. 3d plur. bodedon, 244.
^boUa, sm., bowl, np. boUan, 17.
bord, sn., shield, dp. bordum, 21 3;

ap. — , 192, 318.
br&d, aj., broad, apn. — , 318.
bregdan, sv., draw, ind. pret. 3d

plur. brugdon, 229.
brego, sm., prince^ ns. — , 39, 254.
br6iiie,aj.,y27X^(7Mj,nsm.wk.brema,57.
br^ost, sn., breast, dp. br^ostum, 192.
bringan, wv., bring, ind. pret. 3d

plur. br6hton, 336.
br6ga, sm., peril, gs. br6gan, 4.
br6n, aj., brown, apm., brdne, 318.
brytta, sm., divider ^ distributor, ns.

— » 30» 93; as. bryttan, 90.
bikne, sf., cup, np. btlnan, 18. -
burg, sf., city, fortress, gs. byrig,

137; ds. byrig, 149, 203, 327; gp.

burga, 58.
tbiirgeteld, sn., pavilion, gs. btSrge-

teldes, 248; ds. bdrgetelde, 57; as.

— , 276.
bargl6ode, sm. pL, citizens, gp.

burgl6oda, 187; dp. barhl6odum,

175-
burhsittende, sm. pi., citizens, np.

— 159-
b^tan, prep. w. dat., without, 120.

byldan, wv., excite, infl. pp. gebylde,

268.
byrne, sf., hauberk, corselet, ap.

byrnan, 323, 338.
^bymhQin, sm., hauberk,corselet, ap.

byrnhQmas, 192.
bymivlga, sm., corselet-warrior,

gp. bymwigena, 39.

bymwlggend, sm., corselet-war-

rior, np. byrnwiggende, 17.
bysmerlice, av., shamefully, 100.

camp, sm., fight, ds. campe, 200.
cfene, aj., valiant, npm. — , 333; gp.

c^nra, 200.
clrman, wv., shriek, inf. — , 270.
clrran, wv., turn back, ind. pret. 3d

plur. cirdon, 312.
cn6orl8, sf., tribe, nation, ns. — , 324.
tcohhettan, wv., lament (7),

wail(J), inf. — , 270.
collenferhff, aj., inspirited, elated,

npf., coUenferh'Se, 134.
^CQmpivig, sn. ( ?), combat, ds. CQmp-

wi'ge, 33^.
cuman, sv., come, ind. pret. 3d sing.

com, 50; ind. pret. 3d plur. c6mon,

II ; pp. cumen, 146, 168.
cumbol, sn., banner, standard, dp.

cumblum, 333.
^cumbolwlga, sm., banner-war-
rior, as. cumbol wigan, 259; ap.

cumbolwigan, 243.
cwic, aj., living, gp. cwicera, 235,

3»2, 324.
cyner6f, aj., royally brave, npm.

cyner6fe, 200, 312.
cyn, sn., race, nation, people, gs.

cynnes, 52, 311; ds. cynne, 226;

gp. cynna, 324.
cynfng, sm., king, ns. — , 190; gp.

cyninga, 155.
c^9an, wv., announce, publish,

blazon, inf. — , 56, 243; pp. ge-

c^Sed, 155.
c^99(u), sf., native land, ds. c^'StSe,

312.

dseg, sm., day, as. — , 28.
dasgred, sn., dawn, as. — , 204.
daegeweorc, sn., day's work, ds.

dsegeweorce, 266.
dfifel, sm., part, ns. — , 293, 309. •
d6ad, aj., dead, nsm. — , 107.

32

Glossary.

d^alBT, sm., deaths ds. d6a'Se, 196; is.

d^a'Se, 31.
d6ma, sm. Judge, ns. — , 59, 94; gs.

d^man, 4.
d^maiiy wv., doom, condemuy pp. ge-

d^medi 196.
^d^ofolcund, aj., devilish, diaboli-
cal, nsm. wk. d^ufolcunda, 61.
d6g^r, sn., day, is. — , 12.
{dolhwundy aj., wounded, nsm. — ,

107.
d6iii, sm.y reputation, glory, ns. — ,

266; as. — ,196; is. d6me, 300.
d6nnlice, zy., gloriously, 319.
d6n, anv., do, ind. pres. 3dsing. d^'S,95.
dr^am, sm., joy, ap. dr^amas, 350.
dr6fan, wv., perturb, afflict, pp. ge-

dr^fed, 88.
dr^ocan, wv., drench, deluge, ind.

pret. 3d sing, dr^ncte, 29.
dr6ogfan, sv., suffer, endure, ind.

pret. 2d plur. drugon, 158.
druncen, aj. (pp.), drunken, nsm.

•— , 67, 107.
dryhten, sm., lord. Lord (God^,

ns. — , 21, 61, 92, 198, 300; ds.

dryhtne, 343, 347.
dryhtguma, sm., retainer, vassal,

ap. dryhtguman, 29.
dugulBT, sf., nobility, host, as. duguiSe,

31; gp. duge^a, 61.
dim, sf., hill, ds. ddne, 291 (of ddne

= adown).
durran, anv., dare, ind. pret. 3d

sing, dorste, 258.
dynfan, wv., vociferate, clash, ind.

pret. 3d sing, dynede, 23; ind.

pret. 3d plur. dynedan, 204.
d^e, aj., precious, valuable, apm.

— 319-
{d^rsfan, wv., exalt, magnify, cele^

brate, pp. ged^rsod, 300.

6ac, av., also, 18, 296, 338, 344, 349.
6ad, sn., prosperity, success, gs.
^ades, 273,

^adhr^lBTig, aj., triumphant, npf.

^adhr^tiige, 135.
^adlgf, aj., blessed, asf. wk. ^adigan, 35.
eald, aj., <>/c/,npm. ealde, 166; apm.

ealde, 265 ; superl. yldesta; dpm.

yldestan, 242; apm. yldestan^ 10.
ealdfi§ond, sm., ancient foe, dp. eald-

f^ondum, 316.
ealdg^eufffla, wra., ancient enemy,

ap. ealdgeni^an, 228.
{ealdh^ttende, sm. pi., ancient

enemies, ap. — , 321,
ealdor, sm., prince, sovereign, ns.

— , 38, 58, 88, 124.
ealdor, sn., life, age, ds. aldre, 120,

348; as. ealdor, 185; is. ealdre, 76.
ealdordugfulOr, sf., nobility, leaders,

gs. ealdordugutSe, 310.
ealdorffe^n, sm., chief vassal or

thane, dp. ealdort^egnum, 242.
eal(l), aj.,<z//,nsf.eall, 324; gsn.ealles,

342; dsn. eallum, 176; asm. ealne,

28; asf. ealle, 31, 237; asn. eal,

332, 339; npm. ealle, 16, 253, 269;

gp. ealra, 81 ; dp. eallum, 8, 217;

apm. ealle, 10.
ealles, av., quite, entirely, 108.
eallgylden, aj., all-golden, nsn. — ,

46.
eallmihttg, see aelmihtig.
eallwealda, see alwalda.
cam, sm., eagle, ns. — , 210.
§astaii, av., from the east, 190.
^affe, av., easily, superl. ^a'Sost, 72,

102.
6aViii^du, sf., reverence, dp. 6ai$-

ni^dum, 170.
Ebr6a8, smpl., Hebrews, np.. — ,

218; gp. Ebr^a, 253, 262, 299.
£br^isc, aj., Hebrew, npm. Ebr^isce,

241, 306.
^«f sf., edge, dp. §cgum, 23 1.
t^gfpleg^a, sm., sword-play, as. ^g-

plegan, 246.
ed^^ft, sn., abuse, insolence, as. — ,

215.

Glossary.

33

\

eft» av., hackf agairiy 1 46, 1 69.
^esa, sm., terror ^ pfril^ ns. — , 252.
^e8fUl(l), aj., dreadful, terrible,

nsm. ^esful, 21, ^esfull, 257.
^lan, wv., plague, harass, inf. — ,

185.
6htaD, wv., pursue, ind. pret. 3d

plur. 6hton, 237.
^lleiiy BD., courage, is. ^Ine, 95.
^Uendc&d, sf., courageous deed, gp.

^Ilendi6da, 273.
^enr6f, aj., strenuous in courage,

of undaunted courage, nsf. — , 109,

146.
t01cn9rf8te, aj., heroically bold,

npf. — , 133.
^Uor, av., elsewhither, 112.
^iBT^ody sf., foreign people, gp. ^1-

"S^oda, 237.
^llBr^odig, ^y, foreign, gp. ^'56odigra,

215.
^de, sm., end, as. — , 64; ds. — ,

120, 272, 346.
eorl, sm., man, hero, np. eorlas, 273,

337; gp- eorla» 21, 257.
eomoste, av., sharply, vehemently,

108, 231.
eorVe, sf., earth, ds. eort)an, 65.
toiw, see ^d.
^fvau, wv., make known, reveal,

ind. pret. 3d plur. ^owdon, 240.
6ower, po.«3. pni,,your, npm. 6owere,

^9el, sm., native land, home, ds.

^t^e, 169.
^9elweard, sm., guardian of his

country, np. ^'Selweardas, 321.

fader, sm,, father, ns. — , 5.
fe^e, aj., fated, death-doomed, npm.
— , 19; dpm. fii6gum, 209; apm.

— , 195-
f^g^er, a.},, fair, beautiful, nsn. — , 47.

tAgre, Siv., fairly, 301.
fcferspel, sn., sudden (Jearfuf) tid-
ings, as. — , 244.

feeste, w., firmly, tightly, 99.

f sesten, sn. fastness, ds. fnestenn e, 1 43.

^fsDBteng^eat, sn., fortress-gate, gs.

faestengeates, 162.
^febtels, sm., pouch, sack, ds. fi^telse,

127.
^^9 &j'» git^^^ing, blood-stained(J),

dsm. fagum, 104; dp. f^um, 194,

264, 302.
faran, sv., go, march, ind. pret. 3d

sing. f6r, 298; ind. pret. 3d plur.

foron, 202.
feax, sn., hair, ds. feaxe, 99; as. — ,

281.
feohtan, s^,, fight, ind. pret. 3d sing.

feabt, 292; ind. pret. 3d plur.

fuhton, 262.
ftond, sm., foe, enemy, np. ffnd,

195; ap. fynd, 320.
jR^ODdseeaffa, sm., scathful enemy,

as. f6ondscea$an, 104.
feorran, dy,,from afar, 24.
ftorVa, 2.]., fourth, ism. f^ofSan, 12.
f^ran, yts ., go, proceed, inf. — , 12.
ferhlOrgl^'w, aj., keen-witted, sagO'

cious, asf. ferh'Sgl^aw, 41.
f(Qtlgan, wv., y?/^-^, inf. — , 35.
ftVel^t, sm., /rari, course, ap. f^iSe-

laste, 139.
flndan, sv., find, obtain, ind. pret.

3d sing, funde, 2, 278; ind. pret.

3d plur. fundon, 41.
ffras, sm. pi., men, gp. fira, 24, 33.
fAjk, sf.(?), arroiu, gp. flijia, 221.
fl6ain, sm., flight, as. — , 292.
fl^ogan, sv., fly, inf. — , 221 ; ind.

pret. 3d sing, fleah, 209; ind. pret.

3d plur. flugon (from fl^on), 297.
{fl^ohn^t, sn., fly-net, curtain, ns.

—.47-
fl^tslttende, sm., sitter in hall, dp.

il^tsittendum, 19, 33.
fl6r, st, floor, as. fl6re, ill.
folc, sn., folk, people, nation, ns. — ,

162, 262, 293; gs. folces, 12; ds.

folce, 143, 176.

34

Glossary.

folcst^e^ sm., folkstead, baitU-

ground, ds. — , 320.
folctog^a, sm.y leader of the people,

commander, gs. folctogan, 47 ; ap.

folctogan, 194.
folde, sf., earth, ground, ds. foldan,

281.
folm, sf., hand, is. folxne, 80; ip.

folmum, 99.
f6n, sv., reach firth, ind. pret. 3d

sing. f(6ng, 300.
for, prep. w. dat, before, 192.
forbigan, wv., abase, pp. forbfged,

267.
{forceorfan, sv., cut through, ind.

pret. 3d sing, forcearf, 105.
fordrifan, sv., impel, ind. pret. 3d

sing, fordraf, 277.
foreg^nga, smf., attendant, ns. 127.
foremfi&re, aj., eminent, signal, asm.

forems6rne, 122.
forgifan, sv., grant, vouchsafe, imp.

sing, forgif, 88.
forgildan, sv., requite, recompense,

pp. forgolden, 217.
forhtlice, av., affrightedly, 244.
forlflbtan, sv., let, inf. forl^ton, 150;

ind. pret. 3d plur. forl^ton, 170.
forl6oBan, sv., lose, inf. — , 63.
tots, zy., forth, 1 11, 120, 139, 202,

221.
fonOTylman, wv., encompass, en-

wrap, pp. for^ylmed, 118.
forweorVan, v/., perish, inf. — , 289.
forw^yrd, sf., destruction, as. — , 285.
fraetwan, wv., adorn, bedeck, pp.

gefnetewod, 171, 329.
fk*6a, sm., lord, ns. — , 301.
fr^mlan, wv., perform, accomplish,

ind. pret. 3d plur. fr^roedon, 37.
fir^orlg, aj., chill, shivering, nsm. — ,

281.
f^6for, sf., comfort, joy, gs. fr6fre,

83; ds. fr6fre, 297.
frQmlice, av., promptly, bravely,

41, 220, 302.

frumgdr, sm., primipile, captain,

chief, ap. frumgaras, 195.
ftryiii5Br(u), sf., (plur.) creation, gp.

frym«a, 5, 83, 189.-
fugel, sm., bird, ns. — , 207; dp.

fuglum, 297.
f6l, aj., foul, loathsome, nsm. wk.

fdla, III.
full, 2^1., full, apm. fulle, 19.
folium, sm., help, aid, as. ^, 1 86,

301.
I^llan, wv. (emendation for fylgan),

fill up, serve with wine, inf. — , 33.
fyilan, "WW., fell, slay, inf. — , 194.
f^llo, s^., fill, feast, gs. fylle, 209.
fyrdwic, sn., (plur.) camp, dp.

fyrdwfcum, 220.
fymgefllt, sn., ancient quarrel, ap.

fymgeflitu, 264.
tyrst, sm., period, space, as. — , 325.
f^an, wv. reBex., hasten, opt. pres.

2d plur. — , 189.

g^fest, sm., spirit, life, ns. — , 83, 1 1 2;

gs. gs^stes, 279.
Ig^dferhff, aj., lascivious, wanton,

nsm. — , 62.
|g^in6d, aj., lascivious, wanton,

nsm. wk. galm6da, 256.
g&n, anv.,^, inf. — , 149; ind. pret.
. 3d plur. 6odon, 15, 55, 132, 243.
gdr, sm., spear, javelin, ap.garas, 224.
g^u^owinn, sn., battle of spears,

gs. gargewinnes, 308.
ge, cj., and, 166.
g^, see ^ti.
^goaro9Qiicol, aj., ready-witted,

dsf. gearo'J^Qncolre, 342.
gear^^e, av., truly, completely, 2.
gearwlan, wv., prepare, pp. ge-

gearewod, 199.
geat, sn., gate, as. — , 151.
gehikran, wv., vociferate, shout aloud,

opt. pret. 3d plur. gebs§rdon, 27.
gebrlngan (see bringan), wv. bring,

conduct, carry, ind. pret. 3d sing.

Glossary.

35

gebr6hte, 125; ind. pret. 3d plur.

gebr6hton, 54; pp. gebrdht, 57.
gecost, aj., iriedf trusiy, iipn. ge-

coste,.23i.
gecunniaii, wv., investigate, in-

quire, nf. — , 259.
gefeallan, sv., fall, ind. pret. 3d

sing. gef6ol, 67, gef6oll, 280, 308.
gefeoht, sn., battle, ds. gefeohte, 189,

202.
gefeohtan (see feohtan), sv., win,

pp. gefohten, 122.
gef^on, sv. w. gen., rejoice, ind. pret.

3d sing, gefeah, 205.
gef r^mlan (see fr^mian), wv., effect,

perpetrate, ind. pret. 3d sing, ge-

fr^mede, 6, 181.
gefrlgnan, sv., hear, learn, ind. pret.

1st sing, gefrsegn, 246; gefraegen, 7.
geM91an, wv., shield, defend, opt.

pret. 3d sing. gefriSode, 5.
gegangan (gegan),anv.,^.ji,inf. -— ,

54; pp. gegan, 140, 219; win, ind.

pret. 3d plur. ge^odon, 332.
g^gnum, av., straight, directly, 132.
gehtowan (see b6awan), sv., cut

down, slay, inf. — , 90; pp. gc-

h^awen, 289, 295.
gehw&, indef. prn., each one, as. ge-

hwxne, 186.
gehwylc, prn. as sb., each, all, gsn.

gehwylces, 32 ; asm. gehwylcne, 95.
geh^ran, wv., A^^r, inf. — , 24; ind.

pret. 3d plur. gehjrdon, 160.
gel6afa, sm., belief , faith, ds. gel6af-

an, 97; as. gel^afan, 6, 89, 345.
gel6ine, a v., repeatedly, 18.
gelystan, wv. innpers. w. ace. of

pers. and gen. of thing, desire, ind.

pret. 3d sing, gelyste, 307.
gemang, sm., troop, phalanx, as. — ,

225, gemang, 193, 304.
gemyndfg, aj., mindful, nsf. — ,

74.
geneahhe, av., urgently, frequently,

26

genlman (see niman), sv., take, lay
hold of, ind. pret. 3d sing, genam,

77, 98.
g^omor, aj., downcast, despondent,

nsm. — , 87.
g6oinonn6d, aj., depressed in spirit,

dsn. g6omorm6dum, 144.
geond, prep. w. ace., throughout,

156.
geong, ^., young, npm. geonge, 166.

Comp. gingra : dsf. gingran (hand-

maid), 132.
gcorn, aj., eager, nsm. — , 210.
georne, av., eagerly, 8.
ger^nian, yrr,, adorn, infl. pp. ge-

r^node, 339.
gerlht, sn., direct way, ds. gerihte,

202.
gescyppan, sv., create, ind. pret

3d sing, gesc^op, 348.
ges^can (see s^can), wv., tdsit, ind.

pret. 3d sing. ges6hte, 14.
ges^on, sv., see, inf. — , 136. [201.
gesiff, sm., 'Companion, np. gesiSas,
gesl^an (see sl^an), sv., smite, infl.

pp. geslcgene, 31,
g68ne, aj., lacking, dead, nsm. — ,

112; asm. — , 279.
gesp6fvan (see spdvvan), sv. impers.

w. dat., succeed, ind. pret. 3d sing.

gesp6ow, 175.
gest^ran, wv. w. dat. of pers. and

gen. of thing, prevent, ind. pret.

3d sing, gest^rde, 60.
ge8ynto,sf.,j^z'^/i^/t,gp.gesynta,90.
geffafian, wv., allow, supply, inf. — ,

60.
gelGPQiic, sm., thought, mind, ds. ge-

tS^nce, 13.
geffungen, aj. (pp. of t$6on), ac-
complished, proficient, 1 29.
geunnan (see unnan), anv. w. dat.

of pers. and gen. of thing, grant,

imp. sing, geunne, 90.
ge^^ealdan, sv. w. gen., wield,

manage, inf. — , 103.

36

Glossary.

g^e^itan, sv., depart^ ind. pret. 3d

sing, gewat, 61, 145; ind. pret. 3d

plur. (w. refi. dat.) gewitan, 291.
gewiUoca, sm., mind^ ds. gewitloc-

any 69.
ge^rrecan, sv., avenge^ imp. sing.

gewrec, 92.
gifan, sv., give^ ind. pret. 3d sing.

geaf, 343.
glfeVe, B.],y graniedf nsm. — , 157.
glfta, sf., gi/i, benefit, gp. gifena, i.
gildan, sv., requite, ind. pret. 3d

plur. guidon, 263.
glnn, aj., spacious, ample, dsf. wk.

ginnan, 149; isro. wk. ginnan, 2.
glrwan, wv., provide, inf. — , 9.
gl8Bdin6d, aj., giad of hearty npf.

glaedm6de, 140.
gl6a^¥, aj., prudent, wise, nsf. — ,

13; nsf. wk. gl6awe, 171 ; asf.

gl^awe, 334.
gl^wh^dlg, aj., wise-thoughted,

nsn. — , 148.
God, sm., God, ns. — , 83, 123, 183,

x^i 300; gs. Codes, 186; is. Code,

271.
g6d, %xi,,good, gp. g6da, 32.
gold, sn,,go/d, is. golde, 171, 329, 339.
goldglfa, sm., gold-giver, benefactor,

as. goldgifan, 279.
goldwine, sm., gold'friend, ns. — ,

22.
gram, ^y.fierce, raging, npm. grame,

224, 238.
gr^mlaD, wv., enrage, infl. pp. ge-

gr^mede, 306.
gr^ot, sn., dust, as. — , 308.
giistbitlaii, wv., gnash the teeth,

inf. — ,271.
grund, sm., earth, region, is. —

grunde, 2; ap. grundas, 349.
guma, sm., man, hero, np. guman,

306; gp. gumena, 9, 22, 32, 62,

66, 91, 148, 186, 329.
giklOT, sm., war, ds. gd1$e, 123; is.

gd'Se, 306.

}g6VfiEUia, sm., gonfalon, standard,

dp. gti'^fanum, 219.
gAfffreca, sm., warrior, np. gti'S-

frecan, 224.
}gfi9sceorp, sn., war-trappings, as.

— , 329-
^gylian, wv., yell, ind. pret. 3d sing.

gylede, 25.
gyrnan, wv., yearn for, ind. pret

3d sing, gymde, 347.
tisy stern, sn., guest-hall, ds. gyst-

eme, 40.
g^, zy.,yet, 107, 182.
^gytes^l, ^10.., joy at wine-pouring,

dp. gytesalum, 22.

habban, anv. (always followed by

past part.), have, ind. pres. 3d sing.

hafa'S, 197; ind. pret. 3d sing.

haefde, 64, 122, 260; ind. pret 3d

plur. haefdon, 140, 219, 319.
haefte, see hs§ste.
haiftan, wv., bind, enthrall, pp. ge-

hsefted, 116.
hselelBr, sm., man, hero, np. — , 56,

177, 203, 225, 303; gp. haele«a,

51; ap. — , 247.
h^ste, av. (emendation for hsefte),

fiercely, stoutly, 263.
hfi&9en, aj., heathen, gsm. ha&'Snes,

179; asm. wk. hs&'Snan, 98, no;

gp. hflg^enra, 216.
hdlfg, aj., holy, nsf. wk. h&lge, 56,

160; dsf. haligre, 98; dsf. wk.

halgan, 203 ; asf. hilgan, 260.
hdin, sm., home, dwelling, ds. — , 1 21.
hdxn, av., home, 131.
hand, sf., hand, as. — , 198, hgnd,

130.
hAr, aj., hoary, gray, apf. hare, 328.
hdtan, sv., command, ind. pret. 3d

sing. h6t, 9, 32, 34, 147, 171 ; opt

pret. 3d sing, h^te, 53.
hdte, av., hotly, 94.
h6, pere. prn., he, ns. — , 4, 60, 63, 65,

66, 68, 95, 106, 117, 118, 184, 276,

Glossary.

37

280; gs. his (as poss. prn.), 16, 31,
36, 63 (2), 64, 68, 279, 281, 282, 350;
ds. him, 53, 60, 96, 106, no, 183,
185; as. hync, 13, 44, 96, 99, 277;
np. hfe, 10, 15, 19, 30, 31, 37, 40,
54, 168, 235, 241, 322, W, 27, 160,
269, 290, 302, 335, 341; gp. heora
(as poss. prn.), 38, 56, hyra, 128
(as poss. prn. 251, 264, 268, 272,
29X1 316, hira, 274); dp. him, 38,
208, 209, 216, 240, 244, 252, 274,
291, 292, 298, 300, 323.

h^afod, sn., Aead, ns. — , 1 10; as.
126, 173, 179.

^h^afodgerim, sn., number by
heads, gs. h^afodgerimes, 309.

htofod^^eard, sm., chief guardian,
np. h^afodweardas, 239.

h6ali, aj., high, dsn. wk. h^an, 43;
asm. h^anne, 161 ; superl. h^hsta,
nsm. — , 94, h^hsta, 309; gsni.
h^hstan, 4 (2).

healdan, sv., hold, keep, ind. pret.
3d plar. h6oldon, 142.

healdend, sm., keeper, leader, ns.
— , 290.

healf, aj., half, asm. healfne, 105.

]i6an, aj., loivly, servile, of low de-
gree, asm. h^anne, 234.

h^ap, sm., crowd, swarm, dp. h^ap-
ura, 163.

heard, aj., hard, sharp, brave, asm.
heardne, 79; gp. heardra, 225; dp.
heardmn, 263.

hearde, av., painfully, grievously,
116, 216.

hearra, sm., lord, ds. hearran, 56.

heaVorliic, sm., warrior, gs. hea'So-
rinces, 179; np. hea'5orinca5,"2i2.

h^Tvan, sv., hew, cleave, ind. pret
3d plur. h^owon, 304.

{h^llebiyne, sm., hellfire, ds. — ,
116.

helm, sm., helmet, as. — , 338; ap.
helmas, 193, 318, 328; dp. bel-
mum, 203.

help, sf., help, ds. helpe, 96.

h6o, pers. prn., she, ns. — , 2, 6, 75,
102, 105, 145, 345, 347; gs. hyre (as
poss. prn.), 127, 172; ds. hyre, 5,
97» 99, 123, 124, 130, 149, 175,
335» 343; as. Me, 4, 170, hf, 94,
150; np. We, 134, 136, 138, 140.

heofon, sm., heaven, dp. heofonum,

344.
IheolfHg, ^y,gory, asn.— , 130, 317.

^heolstor, aj., dusky, darksome,

dsm. wk. heolstran, 121.
heorte, sf., heart, ns. — , 87.
theoruwsfepeD, sn., sword, dp.

heoruwi^pnum, 263.
h6r, av., here, 177, 285, 289.
h6rb6ende, sm. pi., here-dwellers,

dwellers on earth, gp. h^bdendra,

96.

h^re, sm., army, host, ns. — , 161 ;

gs. hedges, 294; ds. h^rige, 135.
^h^refolc, sn., army, gs. b^refolces,

234, 239.
h^pa9, sm., war-path, passage for

the army, as. — , 303.
h^rer^af , sn., plunder, spoil, as. — ,

317-
}h^row^fi&9a» sm., warrior, gs.

h^rewti&'San, 126, 173.
{h^te^Qncol, aj., hostile-minded, as.

h^te'SgncoIne, 105.
hige, sm., soul, ns. — , 87.
higer6f, aj., valiant-souled, npm.

higerofe, 303.
higelGPQiicol, aj., thoughtful-minded,

dsf. hige'SQncolre, 131.
hild, sf., conflict, battle, as. hilde,

25 1; is. hilde, 294.
thlldel6olBr, sn., battle-song, as. — ,

211.
hUdenfibdre, sf., battle-adder, ap.

hildeni6dran, 222.
hlnsitf, sm., departure, death, ds.

binsf'Se, 117.
hit, pers. prn., it, as. hit, 130, hyt

174.

38

Glossary.

hlsBstaiii wv., lade^ infl. pp. ge-

hlseste, 36.
hldford, sm., lordj ds. hliforde, 251.
hlauc, aj., lank^ nsm. wk. hlaaca, 205.
htlhhan, sv., laugh^ ind. pret. 3d

sing. hl6h, 23.
hllmman, sv., resound^ ind. pret. 3d

plar. hlummon, 205.
hl6de, av.y loudly^ 205, 223, 270.
hl^daiiy wv., roar^ ind. pret. 3d sing.

hlydde, 23.
hlynlan, wv., clamor^ ind. pret. 3d

sing, hlynede, 23.
hogian, wv., have in mind^ be plan-

ning, ind. pret. 3d plur. hogedon,

250, 273.
Holofemus, pr. n., ns. — , 21,

46; gs. — , 180, 250, Holofemes,

337; as.— ,7.
hgnd, see hand.
hoplan, wv.y kope^ inf. — ^ 117.
homboga^ sm., b<no of horny dp.

hornbogaUf 222.
hOBpy sm. ( ?) , reproach f abtise, as. — ,

216.
hraegl, sn., raimentf as. — , 282.
hrflbw, sn., corpse, ap. — , 314.
hra9e, av., speedily, 37.
lirefn, sm., raven, ns. — , 206.
hr6oh, 9!],,furious, raging, nsm. 282.
hr^o9an, sv., adorn, infl. pp. ge-

hrodene, 37.
]ir6oivlgm6d, aj., sad of mood^

npm. br^owigm6de, 290.
hreVer, sm.(?), breast, ds. hre'Sre,

94.
hring, sm., ring, dp. hringum, 37.
hr6f, sn., roof, ds. hr6fe, 67.
h6, av., how, 25, 75, 160, 175, 259.
hund, sm., dog, hound, as. — , no.
hupseax, sn., hip-dagger, ap. — , 328.
h6ru, av., ai all, in the least, 346.
hw&, indef. pm., some one, asm.

hwsene, 52.
{hwealf, aj., vaulted, hollow^ dpf.

hwealfam, 214.

hwearf, sm., crcwd^ dp. hwearfmn,

249.
li^^eorfan, sv., depart, flee, ind.

pret. 3d sing, hwearf, 112.
hwil, sf., while, time, as. hwfle, 214.
hyht, sf., hope, confidence, ns. 97.
thyhtwyn(n), sf., joy of hope, gp.

hyhtwynna, 121.
hyldo, s{,, grace, favor, gs. hyldo, 4.
hyrde, sm., shepherd, guardian, ns.

— , 60.
liyrnednQb(b), aj., horny-beaked,

nsm. wk., hymcdn^bba, 212.
hyrst, sf., ornament, ap. hyrsta, 317.

ic, pers. prn., /, ns. — , 7, 83, 89, 91,

152, 185, 186, 246; ds. mk, 85, 86,

88, 90, 93; np. w6, 288; gp. dre,

285, 290; dp. tis, 181, 184.
ides, sf., woman, ns. — , 14, 109,

128, 146; ds. idese, 341; as. idese,

55» 58; np. idesa, 133.
in, prep. w. dat. or instr., in, 2, 116,

121, 143, 206, 255, 345; w. ace,

193, 276.
in, av., in, 150, 170.
inn, sn., chamber, ds. inne, 70.
inne, av., in, 45.
inwid, aj., wicked, malign, nsm. wk.

inwidda, 28.
irnan, s\.,\un, ind. pret. 3d plur.

urnon, 164.
ludith, pr. n., n. — , 13, 123, 132,

168, 256, 342, ludithe, 144; g.

ludithe, 334; a. ludith'Se, 40.

Ififedan, wv., lead, bring, inf. — , 42;
ind. pret. 3d sing, la&dde, 129; ind.
pret. 3d plur. Is^ddon, 72, 326.

l^tan, sv., let, ind. pret. 3d plur.
16ton, 221.

VAtSfSu, sf., affliction, gp. M'SISa,
158; dp. 1s6*SiSum, 184.

landbAende, sm. pi., land-dwel-
lers, np. — , 226; dp. iQndbdendum^

315-

Glossary.

39

lanflf, aj., Umg^ comp. l^ngra: gsn.

i^ngran, 184.
lange, av., long^ 158, 347; comp.

l«ng, 153.
Idr, sf., counselfguidance, as. lare, 334.
lAst, sm., track, footprint, as. — , 209,

292; ds. laste, 298.
late, av., la/e, ^, 275.
Id9, aj., kostilt, hatfful, nsm. — , 45 ;

dsn. la'Sum, 226; asm. la^ne, 72,

loi; gsn. wk. lat$an, 311; gp.

U'Sra 298, 304; superl. (in predi-
cate) laSost, 323; gsm. laSestan,

178; dpm. la'iSestan, 315.
l^n, sn., reward, gs. l^anes, 347.
{l^ap, sm.y trunk, ns. — , ill.
l^as, aj. w. gen., vdthout, deprived of,

nsm. — , 121.
l€ode,sm.pI.,/^«//^,gp. — ,178; dp.

16odum, 147.
16odhata, sm., people-kater, tyrant,

as. l^dhatan, 72.
l^f, aj., dear, beloved, nsf. — , 147;

dsm. wk. I^ofan, 347.
l^ht, aj., bright, radiant, asm.,

l^htne, 191.
l^oma, sm., light, as. l^oman, 191.
llbban, wv., live, ind. pret. 3d plar.

lyfdon, 297.
llcgan, sv., lie, inf. — , 278; ind.

pres. 3d sing. HS, 289; ind. pret.

3d sing. Iseg, 106, iii, 294; ind.

pret. 3d plar. lagon, 30.
lif, sn., life, gs. Ufes 184, 280; ds.

life, [288,] 323.
llnd, sf., linden-shield, shield, dp.

lindum, 214; ap. linde, 191, 304.
lindwi^end, sm., shield-warrior,

np. lindwiggende, 42; gp. lind-

wiggendra, 298.
list) sm., skill, dp. listum (av.), loi.
Ignd, see land.

loftian, wv., lose, be lost, inf. — , 288.
lungre, av., forthwith, instantly.,

147, 280.
Ittst^ sm,,joy, dp. lustum, 1 61.

lyft, sf., air, ap. lyfte, 348.
I^thw6n, sn. w. g<tii., few, — ,311.

msegen, sn., force, armed force, ns.

— , 253, 261.
maegen^acen, aj., abundant in

^igkt, powerful, nsn. — , 293.
msDgff, sf., maid, maiden, ns. — ,

78, 125, 145, 254; gs.— , 335; as.

— » 35» 43» 165, 260; np. — , 135.
me&glBf, sf., tribe, nation^ gp. m86gSa,

325.
m^ro, aj., renowned, splendid, dsm.

wk. nifigran, 3; comp. gp. mii6rra,

330; superl. mi^rost, nsf. — , 325,
me&rVu, sf., glory, as. mi6fSe, 344.
ms&st, see micel.

magotfegn, sm., clansman, hench-
man, np. magu'Segnas, 236.
man, sm., man, one, ns. roQn, 292,

330; ds. m^n, 167; gp. mgnna,

52, 181, manna, 235.
manlan, wv., admonish, exhort, ind.

pret. 3d sing, manode, 26.
manna, sm., man, as. mannan, 98,

loi.
m&ra, see micel.
mdtfm (mddm), sm., treasure,

jewel, gp. ma'Sma, 341, madma, 330;

ap. madmas, 319.
m^, see ic.
m6oe^ sm., sword, ds. m^ce, 104;

as. — , 78.
m6d, sf., meed, reward, ds. m6de,

335; as. m6de, 344.
|medoi¥€iig, aj., mead-weary,

drunken with mead, apm. medo-

w^rige, 229; dp. medow^rigum,245.
medoburg, sf., mead-city, ds. medo-

byrig, 167.
medugdl, aj., wanton with mead,

nsf. — , 26.
m^owle, sf., virgin, woman, ns. — ,

56; as. m^owlan, 261.
metod, sm., Creator, Ordainer, ns.

— , 154; gs. metodes, 261.

40

Glossary.

mlcel, aj., mucky great, ip., miclum,

lo, 70; comp. mara: asf. mdran,

92; superl. ms§st: aj. nsm. wk.

ms^sta, 293; asf. ms&ste, 3; sn. as.

ms^st, 181; av. mAsX, 181.
mid, prep. w. dat. or inst., with, 29,

59 (2), 88, 89, 95, 97 (2), 170,

184, 272, 287.
militig, aj., mighty, nsm. — , 92, 198.
milts, sf., grace, favor, gs. miltse, 85,

92; as. miltse, 350.
min, poss. prn., my, dsm. minum,

94; asf. mine, 198; gp. minra,

90.
m6d, sm., mood, heart, soul, ns. — ,

167; ds. m6de, 57, 93, 97, 154,

282.
m6dls;, aj., excited, courageous^

proud, nsm. — , 26; nsm. wk.

modiga, 52; gsf. m6digre, 335.
molde, sf., earth, gs. moldan, 344.
m6na9, sm., month, gs. m6ni$es, 325.
niQn, see man.
{morg^encoUa, sm,,morning terror,

as. morgencollan, 245.
morgentid, sf., morning-tide, as.

— , 236.
morVor, sn., iniquity, torment, gs.

morJJres, 90; gp. mor^ra, 181.
m6taD, anv., may, ind. pret. 3d sing.

m6ste, 185; opt. prcs. ist sing.

mote, 89 ; opt. pres. 3d sing. m6te,

X18.
mugan, anv., can, ind. pres. istsing.

mzcg, 152; ind. pres. 2d plur.

magon, 177; ind. pret. 3d sing.

mihte, 102; ind. pret. 3d plur.

mihton, 235; opt. pres. 3d sing.

maige, 33M opt. pret. 3d sing.

mihte, 49, 75; opt. pret. 3d plur.

mibten, 24, 136.
mund, sf., hand, ip. mundum, 229.
mundbyrd, sf., protection, as. — , 3.
murnan, sv., mourn, inf. — , 154.
mj^tan, wv., suppose, ind. pret. 3d

plur. mynton, 253.

wktr^, av., never, 91.

nflbnig, prn. as subst^ no om, nsm.

naes, sm., steep, precipice, chasm, as.

"3-
ndhte, see agan.

naiiia, sm., name, ds. naman, 81.

ndn, prn. as subst, no, no one, asm.

— ; asm. nanne, 68, 233, 257.

ne, av., not, 20, 59, 117, 153, 183,

233» 274, 346.
ne, cj., nor, 234.
n^ah, av., near, 287; comp. n^ar,

53; superl. n6hsta, which see.
n^alflbcan, wv., approach, ind. pret.

3d sing, n^ali^hte, 34, 261.
n^ar, see n6ah.

n^hsta, aj., Uist, dsm. n^hstan, 73.
n^mnan, wv., name, call, inf. — , 81.
n^osan, wv., visit, inf. — , 63.
neowol, aj., profound, abysmal,

asm. neowelne, 113.
n^rgend, sm., Saviour, ns. — , 81 ;

gs. n^rgendes, 73; ds. n^rgende,

45-
nest, STL., promsions, food, as. — , 128.

n69an, wv., venture, ind. pret. 3d

sing. n^'Sde, 277.
niht, sf., nighty ns. — ,34; ds. nihte,

64; gs. (as av.) nihtes, 45.
nlmaii, sv., capture, infl. inf. t6

nimanne, 314.
nf9, sm., iniquity, tribulation, war,

is. n{«e, 53; gp. n(«a, 34; dp.

nl^um, 287.
nf9heard, aj., daring, undaunted,

nsm. — , 277.
nfffhycgende, aj. as subst, evil-
scheming, apm., 233.
nfi¥iaii, wv., renew, reanimate, pp.

genfwod, 98.
n6, av., not at all, 117.
n6, av., mrw, 92, 186, [287]; nd i$a,

86.
n^d, sf., need., ns. — , 277.
nym9e, cj., unless, 52.

Glossary.

41

nyst6, see witan.

nyVeiian, wv., humble j put to shame,
pp. genySerad, 113.

of, prep. w. dat., of ^ from, 70, 79, 119,

135, 149, 203, 222, 230, 291, 336.
ofer, prep. w. ace, over^ 28, 161.
ofercuman, sv., overcome^ inf. — ,

235-
toferdr^ncan, wv., oversaturate,

inebriate^ ind. pret. 3d sing, ofer-

dr^ncte, 31.

oferwinnan, sv., conquer, pp. ofer-
wunnen, 320.

ofost, sf., haste, ip. ofstum, 10, 35, 70.

ofosUice, av., quickly, forthwith,
I50» 169.

on, prep. w. dat., on, in, 5, 13, 22,
30» 57 (2), 65, 66, 69, 93, 94, 97,
106, 127, 145, 153, 161, 167, 202,
209, 278, 282, 295, 298, 315, 320,
322, 333» 344; w. ace, on, into,

44. 50» 5^ 54» "I, 130, ^n* 204,
209, 236, 266, 292 (2), 301, 307,

308, 313-
on, av., in, 129.
onbryrdan, wv., inspire, ind. pret.

3d sing, onbryrde, 95.
6nettan, wv., hasten, hurry, ind.

pret. 3d sing. 6nette, 162; ind.

pret. 3d plur. 6nettan, 139.
ong^an, prep. w. ace, toward, 165.
onginnan, sv., begin, ind. pret. 3d

sing, ongan, 80, 281 ; ind. pret. 3d

plur. ongunnon, 42, 270.
ongltan, sv., perceive, learn, ind.

pret. 3d plur. ongdaton, 168, 238.
onhflbtan, wv., fire, enkindle, pp.

onhs§ted, 87.
onlnnan, prep. w. ace, into, among,

313.
onl6on, sv. w. dat. of pers. and gen.

of thing, lend, vouchsafe, ind. pret.

3d sing, onl^ah, 124.

onmlddan, prep. w. dat, amid,

upon, on . . . roiddan, 68.

*oninracan (oni¥8Bcnan ?) , sv. ,

awake, opt. pret. 3dsing. onw6ce, 77.
^onTvrftfan, sv., uncover, disclose,

inf. — , 173.
ore, vca., pitcher, flagon, np. orcas, 18.
6retnisBcg, sm., warrior, ap. 6ret-

msecgas, 232.
orfeorme, aj. w. inst, deprived of,

npm. — , 271.
orsdiYle, aj., lifeless, nsm. — , 108.
6lBf, cj., until, 140, 293.
69er, aj., other, asf. dtSre, 109.
69 KTae^ cj., until, 30, 33, 134, 238.
o99e, cj., or, 259, 340.
699ring^n, sv. w. dat. of pers. and

ace of thing, wrest away, ind.

pret. 1st sing. 6S1$rQng, 185.

r^d, sm., good counsel, sense, ds.

r8§de, 97; gp. r8§da, 68.
raafnan, vr/,, perform, ind. pret. 3d

plur. rsefndon, xi.
rs^wa, sm., chief, leader, np. r(6s-

wan, 12, 178.
randwiggend, sm., shield-warrior,

gp. randwiggendra, 188; np. rgnd-

wiggende, ii, 20.
r^ad, aj., red, dsn. r^adum, 339.
recene, av., immediately, 188.
r<k>can, sv., reek, infl. pres. part.

r6ocende, 3x4.
r^t, sf., couch, bed, as. r^te, 54.
r^tan, wv., rest, ind. pret. 3d sing.

r^te, 44; ind. pret. 3d plur. r^ton,

322.
r^ffe, aj., raging, rude, savage, apm.

— 349.
rice, aj., powerful, noble, nsm. wlc.

rica, 20, 44, 68; dsm. wk. rfcan, 1 1 ;

asm. — , 234.
rice, sn., kingdom, ds. — , 344.
riht, aj., righf, true, dsm. rihte, 97,
rlnc, sm., warrior, m^n, gp. rinca.

54, 339»
roder, sm., heaven, dp. roderum, 5)
ap. roderas, 349.

42

Glossary.

T6t, aj.| vigorous, valiant^ Dpm. r6fe,

20; gp. r6fra, 55.
rQndi¥lggend, see randwiggend.
r6in, aj., spacious, apm. riitne, 349.
r6in, sn.y room, opportunity, ns. — ,

314.
Hkme, av., spaciously, 97.

Hin, sf., couHcil, ds. rdne, 54.

saca, sf., strife, battle, ds. ssecce, 289.
B^gaiiy vrv., /ay ^ze^, pp. gesilged,

294.
Sttlan, WT., bind, pp. gesi6Ied, 114.
saloivlgp&d, aj., dark-coated, nsm.

wk. salowigpada, 211.
B^i Si}., grievous, sore, gp. sarra, 182.
soeacau, sv., hasten, inf. — , 292.
scealc, sm., man, np. scealcas, 23a
scearp, aj., sharp, asm. scearpne, 78.
8C^a9, sf., sheath, ds. sceaSe, 79; dp.

sc6a'5um, 230.
scea9a, sm., ettemy, gp. scea'Sena,

193-
0c6otend, sm., shooter, fighter, np.

— . 305-
Bceran, sv., rai/, cleave, ind. pret. 3d

plur. sci^ron, 305.
Bclld, sm.y shield, np. scildas, 204.
sclldburh, sf., testudo, roof of

shields, shield-roofed phalanx, as.

— , 305-
Bcfr, aj., bright, gleaming, apm.

scire, 193.
{scfrm^led, aj., splendidly marked,

splendidly decorated, apn. — , 230.
sculan, anv., shall, be about to, ind.

pres. 3d sing, sceal, 1 19 ; ind. pres.

1st plur. sculon, 288; ind. pret. 3d

sing, sceolde, 63.
8C^, sm., scour ing(7), shower, dp.

sctirum, 79; ap. sctlras, 221.
BC^o, aj., beautiful, apf. — ,317.
Bcyppend, sm., Creator, gs. scyp-

pendes, 78.
86, dem. pro. and def. art., th^si, the,

ns. — , 9, 20, 25, 28, 32,44,48,52,

61, 68, 76, 94, n I, 205, ao6, 252,
254, 256, 293, 309, 339; gs. «aes,
4 (2), 47» 102, 127, 151, 173, 178,
248, 294; ds. «a^, 3, 7, 119,
120, 127, I35»2i7, 295, 315, 320,
346, 347; as. «one, 71, 75, 98,
100, 104, 106, no, 258, 259; is.
«#, 12; np. «£, 208, 236, 332
(5a5e, 214, 238, 297, 323); gp.
t'ara, 276; dp. t^am, 175, 242, 283;
ap. t^a, 10.

searo^QiicoI, aj., c&scerning, saga^

cious, n.sf. — , 145; gp. searolSon-

celra, 331.
B^can, wv., seek, ind. pres. 3d sing.

s^e1$, 96.
B^g, sm., man, hero, np. s^cgas, 201.
s^gan, wv., tell, ascribe, inf. — , 152;

ind. pret. 3d sing, saegde, 342.
s^ndan, wv., send, ind. pret. 3d sing.

(ur opt. pres. 3d sing.) s^nde, 190;

ind. pret. 3d plur. s^ndon, 224.
b6o, dem. prn. and def. art., that^

M^, ns.— , 34, 56, 125, 160, 171,

176, 254, 256, 324; g5.«i6re, 137;

ds. •5a6re, 149, 167, 203, 286, 327,

341 ; as. «a, 35, 43, 55, 58, 1 1 1, 165,

236, 260, 307; np. «a, 133; gp. «£ra,

158.
aid, aj., roomy, ample, apf. s(de, 338.
slgefolc, sn., victorious people, ds.

sigcfulce, 152.
8lger6f, aj., earnest for victory,

valorous, np. siger6fe, 177.
|[sige]96f, sm., [triumphal^ ban-
ner, ap. [sige]'5dfas, 201.
slgewQng, sm,, field of victory, ds.

sigewQnge, 295.
slgor, sm., victory, triumph, gs.

sigores, 124; as. — ,89; is. — , 299.
sigorldan, sn., reward of victory,

as. — , 345.
sin, poss. pm., his, her, dsf. s(nre,

132; dsn. sinum, 99; apm.s(ne, 29.
sine, sm., treasure, riches, gs. sinces,

30,340.

Glossary.

43

slngaii, sv.y tif^y ind. pret. 3d sing.

saug, 211.
slttan, sv., sii^ inf. — ,15; ind. pret.

3d plur. s«6ton, 141 ; opt. pret. 3d

sing. Sfi§te, 252.
aiff, sm.y journey, time, as. — , 145;

is. sI'Se, 73, 109.
Bi9, av., tardily, 275.
silflrfset, sn., journey, ds. sf'iSfate, 336.
slsfep, sm., sleep, is. sliipe, 247.
sl^an, sv., smite, strike, strike down,

ind. pret. 3d sing. sl6h, 103, 108;

ind. pret. 3d plar. si6gon, 231.
{sl^g^efigfege, aj., doomed to perish,

apm. — , 247.
8ncl(l), aj., (utive, swift^moving,

gp. sneira, 199.
snotor, aj., prudent, wise, nsf. wk.

snotere, 125; asf. wk. snoteran,

55-
8n6de, av., quickly, 55, 125, 199.

SQinod, av., together, 163, 269, 282,

288.
Borsf, sf.y sorrow, distress, gp. sorga,

182; dp. sorgum, 88.
869, aj., true, asm. s6'Sne, 89, 345.
sparlon, wv., spare, ind. pret. 3d

plur. sparedon, 233.
8p6wan, sv. impers. w. dat., succeed,

ind. pret. 3d sing, sp^ow, 274.
sprecan, sv., speak, ind. pret. 3d

sing, spnec, 160, 176.
standan, sv., stand, ind. pret. 3d plur.

st6don, 267.
Btarian, wv., gau, inf. — , 1 79.
8t6ap, aj., cUep, npm. st6ape, 1 7.
{st^eheard, 2i].,Jirm, strong, apm.

st^ehearde, 223.
Bt^ppan, sv., step, march, ind. pret.

3d plur. st^pon, 39, 69, 200, 212,

227.
st^rcedferhflT, aj., resolute-souled,

stout-hearted, npm. st^[rced]ferh-

■^e* 55t st^cedferh'Se, 227.
8ti9ni6d, ^.,Jierce'minded, nsm. wk.

stf^Smdda, 25,

str^l, sm., arrow, ap. stn^las, 223.
stream, sm., stream, water; (pi.)

sea, ap. str^amas, 349.
styrman, wv., storm, ind. pret. 3d

sing, styrmde, 25; ind. pret. 3d

plur. styrmdon, 223.
^8tymin6d, aj., stern of mood, npm.

stymm6de, 227.
8Uin, indef. prn., a certain one, some

one, ns. — , 275; asm. sumne, 148.
sundoryrfe, sm., private property,

gs. sundoryrfes, 340.
sAsl, sn., torture, anguish, is. sdsle,

114.
8wA, av. q., so, as, 28, 32, 38, 67, 68,

95, 102, 123, 126, 130, 143, 197.

236, 277.
8W^fi&8endo, snpl., banquet, ap. — , 9.
smr&tlg, aj., bloody, asm. swatigne,

338.
Bifvaffu, sf., track, footprint, ds.

swa'Se, 322.
swegel, sn., heaven, gs. swegles, 80,

88, 124, 345, 350.
sifv^ora, sm., neck, as. sw^oran, 106.
ts^veorcendferhff, aj., downcast,

disconsolate, npm. sweorcendferh-

^e, 269.
sifveord, sn., sword, as. — , 338; is.

sweorde, 89, 289; ap. swyrd, 230,

318; ip. sweordum, 194, 295;

swyrdum, 264, 302, 322.
Bifv^ot, sn., troop, army, ns. — , 299.
sweotole, av., clearly, 177.
sweotoUfce, av., clearly, 136.
swfma, sm., swoon, ds. swfman, 30,

106.
ssvifS, aj., strong, comp. isf. swf^ran

(= right), 80.
siiriffe, av., see sw^e.
swftflfc, aj., violent, furious, asn.

—,240.
8ivi9in6d, aj., vehement-souled, nsm.

— , 30» 340-
sivlVrlan, wv., destroy, pp. geswilS-

rod, 266.

44

Glossary.

swatollMl, wv., display^ manifest^

pp. geswutelod, 285.
s-wylc, aj^ as rel. prn., stuh €U,

whiehf asm. swylcne, 65.
swyloe, av., as, 18, 338, 344, 349.
Bwylce, cj., as iff ^i.
g'wyrd, see sweord.
tswyrdgeswins, sn., sword-stroke^

sword'brandishingy as. — , 240.
mxrjiSe, a v., much,greatly, 88; comp.

sw^Sor, 182.
■yl^ prn., self, ozvn, gsm. sylfes, 350;

dsf. sylfre, 336; asn. — , 204; gp.

sylfra, 285.
Byin(b)el, vn., feast, ds. syixile, 15.
symbel, sn., continuance, perpetuity,

as. — , 44 (on symbel = always),
■ytOTiyan, av., after, since, 1 14.
syVVan, cj., as soon as, ido, 168,

189, 218.

t&cnlan, wv., signify, betoken, pp.

getacnod, 197, 286.
t6on, SY., draw, pull, ind. pret 3d

sing. t6ah, 99.
teran, sv., tear, inf. — , 281.
tid, sf., time, ds. tide, 286; as. — , 307.
tlllau, wv. w. gen., provide, inf. — ,

208.
tir, u[L, glory, ns. — , 157; gs. tfrcs,

93, 272; as. — , 197.
|tf9, sf., gift, boon, as. ti^e, 6.
t6, prep. w. dat, to, 7, 9, 11, 15, 16,

36, 40, 43, 54, 74, 96, 120, 141, 147,

152, 169, 174, 176, 189, 196, 200,

202, 213, 220» 275, 281, 283, 296,

297. 312, 323, 327. 335» 346,348-
t6br(§dan, sv. w. instr., shake off,

inf. t6br6don, 247.
t6g6ane8, prep. w. dat., icward, 149.
tohte, sf., conflict, ds. tohtan, 197.
torht, aj., illustrious, asf. wk. torht'

an, 43.
torhtlfc, aj., splendid, nsm. — , 157.
torhtin6d, aj., gloriouS'Souled, nsm.

— , 6, 93.

torn, sm., grief, rage, as. — , 272.
tome, av., wretchedly, miserably, 93.
t69, sm., tooth, dp. tolSon, 272.
t6wcard, aj., approaching, immi-

nent, nsm. — , 157, 286.
trsBf, sn., tent, pavilion, ds. tnefe,

43» 255; as. — , 268.
tram, 9^., firm, settled, asm. tromne,

6.
tw6og^n, wv., doubt, ind. pret 3d

sing, twdode, i, 346.

iflTd, dem. pm., see se, s6o, and tSeet
9d, av. cj., there, where; then, when,

2, 3, 7» i5» 21, 34» 41, 54. 55, ^i,
64, 67, 73, 77, 80, 94, 97, 98, 103,
107 (2), 108, 122, 125, 130, 132,
138, 145, 146, 147, 159, 169, 171,
176, 199, 220, 246, 269, 272, 275,
278, 280, 290, 302, 324.

a At, av. cj., there, cohere, 2, 1 7, 40, 44,
46,63, 113, 119,284,308.

Vsferlniie, av., therein, 50 (cf. also
'Safer . . . inne, 44-45).

HtBt, dem. pm., that, ns. — , 12; 1 10,
155, 246; gs. tSaes, 5, 20, 60, 162,
205, 234, 239; (= for that) 342,347
(2); ds.«am, 15, 40, 70, 141, 143
(2), 152, 176, 255, 266, 275, 336;
as. — , 10, 19, 24, 59, 82, 151, 182,
204, 241, 276, 283, 341 ; is. «e, 53,
'5on(?), 92; dp. ^ani, 9, 220; —
"Saes "Se (= since), 13; (= because),
345; rel. prn., as. — , 332, 339.

9eet, cj., that; introducing result
clauses: 4 (or final), 48 (or final),
105, 106, no, 136; introducing sub-
stantive clauses : (<?) subject, 156^
286; {b) object, 27, 56, 89, 93, X 18,
153, 168, 184 (or final), 188, 208,
240, 254, 276 (dative relation,
March, AS. Gram. § 468, b).

9ancolin6d aj., discreet, heedful,
attentive, asf. 'Sancolm6de, 172.

flB,'noumt,z,s.,theftce, away, — , 132;
"Sgnan, 118.

Glossary.

45

Ve, rel. piti., who^ whichj thai, 50,

71, 96, 124, 158, 181, 235, 25S,

284, 343, 347, 348; in locative

sense (= in which) , 127, 288(?).
9e, cj., since, because, 6.
96ah, av.y however, 257.
96ab, cj., thou^, 20.
Vearf, sf., ir^^di^, as. ISearfe, 3, 92.
9earfende, aj., needy, dsf. t$earfen-

dre, 85.
Vearle, av., very, exceedingly, 74,

86, 262, 268, 307.
{9earlin6d, aj., stout-souied, puis-

sant, nsm. — , 66, 91.
96aw, sm., conduct; in plur., morals,

virtues, dp. "tJ^awnm, 129.
tfeg(e)n, sm,, thane, officer, warrior,

np. ^egnas, 307; ap. ^gnas, 10.
9^ncan, wv., intend, mean, ind.

pret. 3d sing, t^hte, 58; ind. pret.

3d plur. ^6hton, 208.
V^den, cj., while, 66.
KT^oden, sm.,prince, king, ns. — , 66,

9 1 ; gs. 'Sdodnes, 268, "Seo^nes, 165 ;

ds. IS^dne, 3, 1 1,
{ff^dguma, sm., man of the people,

np. iS^odgiiman, 208, 332.
9^on, see ge'Sungen.
{iV^oweii, sf., hand/naid, ns. — , 74.
968, dem. prn., this, dsf. "Sysse, 66;

asm. "Sysne, 90; ism. ISys, 2, 89;

gp. "Syssa, 187.
91cgan, sv., receive, ind. pret. 3d

plur. "S^gon, 19.
9fD, poss. prn., thy, gsf. "SfnTe, 85,

91-
{9ineii, sf., handmaid, as. ^(nenne,

172.
Ving, sn., thing, deed, gs. "Singes, 60;

as. — , 153.
Volian, wv., endure, ind. pret. 3d

plur. ISoledon, 215; pres. part.

tSoligende, 272.
CTQnan, see ^anonne.
V^ncwyrVe, aj., memorable, asn.

— . 153.

Vonne, cj., than, 33a

KTrAg, sf., time (ealle iSrage = con-

tinuously), as. 'Srage, 237.
9r6at, sm., company, cohort, is.

tSr^ate, 62; ip. '6r6atum, 164.
Vrlngan, sv., throng, press forward,

approach, inf. — , 249; ind. preL

3d plur. tSrungon, 164; pp. ge-

"Srungen, 287.
Vrym, sm., majesty, force, troop, ns.

— , 86; tSrymmes, 60; is. turymme,

332 ; ip. "Srymmam, 164.
ffryniful, aj., majestic, peerless, nsf.

— » 74.
Vrymlic, aj., sumptuous, apn. — ^ 8.

tf r^nes, sf., Trinity, gs. "Sr/nesse, 86.

tf6, pers. pm., thou, as. %ki, 83; np.

g^, 153. "58, 177. i88» 196; dp.

60W, 152, 154, 156, 188, 197.
ffurfan, anv., need^ ind. pres. 3d

sing, i^earf, 117; opL pres. 2d

plur. "Syrfen, 153.
Vurb, prep. w. ace, through, by

means of, 49, 151, 186, 198, 304,

334, 350-
9ii8, av., thus, 93.

ffdsendmc&laiii, av., by thousands,

165.
QTyder, av., thither, 129.
V^tre, aj., gloomy, nsf. — , 34,
9^Btru, sf., shade, darkness, dp.

'Sy strum, 118.

ufan, av., above, on ufan, 252.
under, prep. w. dat, under, 67, 203,

219, 333; w- ace, 113. -
unlfi^, aj., miserable, gsm. unli6dan,

102.
unlyfigende, aj., unliving, dead,

gsm. unlyfigendes, 180; dp. un-

lyfigendum, 316.
unnan, anv. w. dat. of person and

gen. of thing, grant, ind. pret. 3d

sing. <l1$e, 123, 183.
unr6t^ aj., dejected, joyless, npm. on-

r6te, 284.

46

Glossary.

ons^fte, av., harshly ^ cruelly^ 228.
^unsw^^slic, aj., uugeulU, bitter,

grievous^ asm. answ8§slicne, 65.
unsure, aj., impure, nsm. wk. un-

s^fra, 76.
up, av., «/, 9.
Are, see ic.
ArigfeSfere, aj., dewy-feathered, nsm.

drigfe^era, 210.
68, see ic.

6t, av., out, dt of, 70, 135.
6te, av., outside, 284.

TF8BCcan, wv., watch, infl. pres. part

wxccende, 142.
waelgifire, aj., greedy for slaughter,

ravenous, nsm. — , 207; dp. wael-

gifrum, 296.
{wselscel, sn.(?), carnage, as. — ,

313-
TTffepen, sn., weapon, ap. — ,291.

TTiJ&rloga, sm., truce^reaker, per-
fidious one, as. wa§rlogan, 71.
wald, sm., forest, wold, ds. walde,

206.
"waldend, sm., ruler, king, ns. — ,

5,61.
wan, aj., dark, black, nsm. wk.

wanna, 206.
w^, see ic.
{w^agesiHf, sm., companion in woe,

np. w6agesi6as, 16.
Tireall, sm., wall, gs. wealles, 151;

as. — , 161; ap. weallas, 137.
Tirealgeat, sn., rampart-gate, ds.

wealgate, 141.
"weard, sm.. Guardian, ns. — , 80.
weard, sf., ward, watch, as. wearde,

142.
weard, av., torvard, wi5 . . . weard,

99.
wcgan, sv., carry, ind. pret. 3d

plur. wagon, 326.
ivel, av., well, 27, 103.
w6nan, wv. w. gen., suspect, appre-
hend, ind. pret. 3d sing. w6nde, 20.

weorpan, sv., cast, fling, ind. pret.

3d plur. wurpon, 291.
w^eorffan, sv., become, be, ind. pret.

3d sing. wear«, 21, 57, 97, 155,

166, 199, 216, 265, 275; ind. pret.

3d plur. wurdon, 159; impers. w.

ace, pp. geworden, 260.
weortfian, wv., honor, pp. ge-

weoriJod, 299.
'weorffniynd, sf., honor, as. weor'S-

mynde, 343.
wer, sm., man, np. weras, 71, 142,

163, 241; ap. weras, 249.
w6rlgferlilBr, aj., weary-hearted, sad

of heart, npm. w^rigferh'Se, 291 ;

apm. [w6rig]ferh^e, 249.
werod, sn., host, ns. — , 199; gp.

weroda, 343.
wesan, an v., be, ind. pres. 3d sing.

ys, 86, 87, 93, 154, 156, 285, 286;

ind. pres. 3d plur. syndon, 195;

ind. pret. 3d sing, wses, 12, 46, 56,

73, 113, 146, 161, 168, 272, 314;

(with negative prefix : naes, 107,

257;) ind. pret. 3d plur. wi6ron,

17, 225, 238, 255, 284, 323, wiferan,

306; opt. pres. 3d sing, sy, 347;

opt. pret. 3d plur. wn&ron, 31.
wid, aj., distant, enduring, dsn. wk.

widan, 348.
wide, QM.,far and wide, 156.
widl, sn., pollution, defilement, ds.

wfdle, 59.
wit, sn., woman, ns. — , 148, 163.
"wiga, sm., warrior, gp. M-igena, 49.
"wiggend, sm., warrior, as. — , 258 ;

np. — , 69, 141, 313; dp. wiggen-

duni, 283.
wlht, av., a whit^ at all, 274.
ivilla, sm., enjoyment, gratification,

ds. willan, 296.
willan, anv., tvill, desire, ind. pres.

1st sing, wylle, 84, 187; ind. pret.

3d sing, wolde, 59, 183.
win, sn., wine, ds. wine, 29; is.

wfne, 67.

Glossary,

47

wind, sm., wind^ as. — ^ 548.
Tirindaii, sv., roll^ ind. pret. 3d sing.

wand, no.
wlnedryhten, sm., friendly lord,

as. — , 274.
wfiigedrinc, sn., ttfine-drinking,

wassail, ds. wfngedrince, 16.
(winhdto, sf., invitation to wine,

as. w(nhatan, 8.
TirfiiBeed, aj., wine-sated, npm. wfn-

sade, 71.
wltan, anv., know, ind. pret 3d plur.

wistan, 207; with prefixed ne,

ind. pret. 3d sing, nyste, 68.
wite, sn., torment, agony, ip. wftom,

115.
wlV, prep. w. gen., against, toward,

4, 99, 162, 248; w. ace, 260.
wIVertrod, sn., retreat, as. — ,

wlanc, aj., lordly, stately, nsf. — ,

326; npm. wlance, 16.
wUtan, sv., look^ inf. — , 49.
wUtig, 9i].,fair, beauteous, gorgeous,

gsf. wk. wlitegan, 137, dsn. wk.

wlitegan, 255.
wolcen, sn., cloud, welkin, gp.

wolcna, 67.
WQm, sm., foulness, sin, ds. wgmme,

59.
mr^mftill, 9i).,foul, nsm. — , 77.

Tirord, sm., word, as. — , 82, 151,

283; ip. wordum, 241.
worn, sm., multitude, dp. womnm,

163.

worald, sf., world, as. — , 156; ds.

worulde, 66.
wonildMende, sm. pi., world

dwellers, gp. womldbdendra, 82.
wr^can, wv., awake, arouse, ind.

pret. 3d plur. wr^hton, 228, 243.
wuldor, sn., glory, ns., 155, 248;

gs. wuldres, 59; ds. wuldre, 345;

as-— » 343-
{wuldorbUbd, 9,m,, glorious success,

ns. — , 156.
wulf, sm., wolf, ns. — , 206; dp.

wulfum, 296.
wundenlocc, aj., curly-haired, nsf.

—» 77» io3> 326.
^Tundor, sn., wonder, dp. wmidrmn,

8.
wunlan, wv., dwell, inf. — , 119;

ind. pret. 3d. sing, wunode, 67.
-wyllan, see willan.
wyrcean, wv., make, issue, strive,

inf. — , 8; ind. pret. 3d sing, worhte,

65; ind. pret. 3d plur. worhton,

303.
wyrm, sm., serpent, dragon, ip.

wyrmum, 115.

{wyrms^e, sm., dragon-hall, ds. — ,

119.

^can, wv., augment, aggravate, inf.

—, 183.
yldesta, see eald.
ymbe, prep. w. ace, around, 47,

268.
yrre,aj., wrathful, npm. — , 225.

KENNINGS.

God.

a) Godtht Father^ or God conceived
as One:

cyninga wuldor, 155.

dugcSa waldend, 61.

fxym'Sa God, 83, 189.
{frymi$a waldend, 5.

swegles ealdor, 88, 124.
{swegles weard, 80.

tfres brytta, 93.

' Srym m^ h
^r^n esse 'Sryni,

weroda ^yfiten, 343.
{wuldres d6ma, 59.

{'S^oden gamena, 91 (bat cf 66).

Xixfdssi cyning, 190.

fr6a selinihtig, 301.

mi^re IS^oden, 3.

mihtig dryhten, 92, 198.
{se h6hsta d6ma, 4, 94.

se l^ofa dryhten, 347.

dryhten God, 3CX).

£9eder on roderum, 5.

metod, 154, 261.
n^rgend, 45.
scyppend, 78.
waldend, 5, 6i.

se selmihtiga, 7.
se alwalda, 84«

b) God the Son:
{bearn alwaldan, 84.

c) GodtheHoly GhoU:
fr6fre gi6st, 83.

1 f

KiNa

burga ealdor, 58.
{byrnwigena brego, 38.

eorla dryhten, 21.

gamena baldor, 9.
(rinca baldor, 339.

sinces brytta, 30.

wigena baldor, 49.

goldwine gumena, 22.
I'S^oden gumena, 66 (but cf. 91),

folctoga, 47."^
goldgifa, 279.
th^ewi6'Sa, 126, 173.
winedryhten, 274.

healdend, 290.

HOLOFERNES.

a) cu pcwerfid, famous, etc. :

{se br^ma, 57.
se rfca, 20, 44, 68.
{se st(^m6da, 25.
{se ifca tS^den, ii.

50

Kennings.

b) ms iyramnUal, ^erfSnOj amd'h) maHoes, lUiaems^ d^mders :

wicked in general:
moilSres bfjtta, 9CX

f<£ondscea7a, 104.
16odhata, 72.
wiferiogay 7'*

{se htfetfena hand, no.

se bealofiilla, 48, ioo» 248.
^se d^folcnnda, 61.
{se galm6da, 256.
}se laSesta, 17S, 315.

se m6diga, 52.
}se unlifeda, 102.
{se ans5fray 76.

Chieftains, NoBiLmr.

folces m^swan, 12.
16oda ri^swan, 17S.

ealdordaga'5, 310.
folctogan, 194.
framgaras, 195.
h^afodweardasy 239.

Warrior.

byrni^iga, 39.
bymwiggend, 17.
Jcumbolwiga, 243, 259.
gd'Sfreca, 224.
lindwiggend, 42, 298(7).
rQndwiggend, ii, 20, 188.
8C^otend| 305.

Men, People.

a) in general:
flra bearn, 24, 33.
haele'Sa beam, 51.
mgnna cynn, 52.

h^bdende, 96.
woruldbdende, 82.

bargl^ode, 187.
bnrbsiUende, 159.
ciSelweardas, 321.
Iandb6ende, 226^ 315.
sigefoic, 152.

c) foreigner^ enemies:

eaidf^nd, 316.

ealdgenft^lan, 228.
{ealdh^ende, 321.

(IS^od, 237.
{h^refolc, 234, 239.

laCqnui, 226.

d) inJkall:

b^ncsittende, 27.
fl^ittende, 19.

e) as retainers :
dryhtguman, 29.
mago'Segnas, 236.

{jS^odguman, 208, 332.

Judith.

{metodes m£owle, 261.

ides selfsc(na, 14*
{ides ^llenrdf, 109, 146.

s^o »'5ele, 256.
{s^o gl6awe, 171.
s^ halige, 160.
wundenlocc, 77, 103.

s6o beorhte msegtS, 254.

Judith's attendant.
bl&chl6or ides, 128.

Earth.

{moldan rfce, 344.
{rdme grundas(?}, 349.
%^ ginna grund, 2.

On earth,
nnder wolcna br6fe, 67.

i

Kennings.

51

Heaven.
swegles wuldor, 345.

Hell.
{wyrms^le, 119.
}se heolstra ham, 121.

War, Battle.

}3esq>lega, 217.
J^gplcga, 246.
^swyrdgeswing, 240.

Shield.

lind, 191, 214, 304.

rand- (only in randwiggend).

Arrow.
hildensklre, 222.

Mind.
gewitloca, 69.

Body, Trunk.
{sefdla 16ap, iii.

Blood.
sw&t (only in aj. sw&dg, 338).

To Go, March.
linde beran, 191.

To Die.
(gsest) ellor hwearf, 112.

COMPOUNDS.

COMPOUNDS ARRANGED UNDER THEIR HRST ELEMENT.

aelf, elf: selfsctne

8esc : aesq>lega, -r6f

anbiht: anbyhtscealc

dx: arfaest

beadu: beadorinc

b^ag: b^ahhroden

bealu: bealofiiU

b^d: b^r^t

b^nc: b^ncsittende

bUc: hlichliot

bdr: bdrgeteld

burg : burgleode, burhsittende

byrae : byrnhgrn, -wiga, -wiggend

camp*: CQmpwfg

collen: collenferh'S

cumbol: cumbolwiga

cyne: cyner6f

cteg: da^ed, dsegeweorc

d^ofol: d6orolcund

dolg: dolhwund

dryht: dryhtguma

6ad: 6adhre^ig

eald : ealdfeond, -genfina, -blende

ealdor: ealdordugu'S, -'Segn

eall : eallgylden, sebxiihtig, alwalda

^5: 6a^medu

«cg: ^gplega

^esa: ^esfiiU

^en : ^Uendi6d, 't6{, -t$r(ste

6'Sel: 6'6elweard

fi6r: fi6npel

fasten: fiestengeat

f6ond: feondscea^a

ferhtS: ferhlSgleaw

(e'Se: fe^elist

fl6oh: fleohn^t

fl^t: fl^tsittende

folc : folcst^de, -toga

fnima: frumgir

fyrd: fyrdwlc

fyrn: fyrngeflit

gaest, giest : gystem

g£l : g&lferh'S, -m^d

gar: gargewinn

geani: gearo'SQncol

geomor: g^mormdd

glaed: glxdmdd

gl^aw: gl^whjfdig

gold : goldgifa, -wine

grist: gristbftian

gtit) : gdt^fana, -frecai -sceorp

gyte: gytesifil

h^afod: b6afodger(m, -weard

heatttt: bea^rinc

h^ll: h^llebryne

heoru: heoniwi^pen

h6r: h^rbdende

h^re : h^refolc, -riaf, -wi69a, h^a'5

h^te: h^te'Sgncol

hild : hildel^^, -ni6dre

bin: hinsC'S

horn: homboga

hr^wig: hr^owigmdd

hyge: biger^f, -'SqucoI

54

Compounds.

byht! nybtwymi

hype: hiq)icax

hymed: hyrDcdn^bb

land: landbdende

l£od: leodbata

lind: lindwiggend

maegen: ma^en^acen

maga: mago'Segn

medu : medng&l, medobmg, *w6rig

morgen : morgencolla, -t£d

mnod: mundbyrd ,

ii6ah: nealikaii

niS : Discard, -hyc^ende

6ret: 6retimecg

rand: randwiggend

salowig: salowigpad

scild: scildburh

scir: 8c{rmi§led

seam: searotSancol

sige: sigefolc, -r6fy-'8df(?), -wgng

sigor: sigorl^an

81^: s(9fset

sl^e: sl^efifege

st^de: st^eheard

st^rced: st^cedferh'5

stftS: st(-5in6d

styrn: stymm^d

sondor: sandofyrfe
swciHcend : swefxccndferito
swiS: switSmod
swyrd: swyrdgeswing
torht: torhtmod
'Sancol: 'Sancolm^d
ISeari: tScarlm6d
{S6od: tSeodgnma
'Squc: 'SQincwyrSe
ISrym: t^iymful
^dsend: tSdsendnuUnm
6rig: drigfe'Sere
wad : wadg(fre, -sc^
wi^: wi^loga
w^: w^gesfS
weall: wealgeat
weoilS: vreorSmynd
w^rig: w6rigferh'5
win : wingedrinCy -saed
wine: winedryhten
gewit: gewitloca
wi'JScr: wi'Sertrod
wQmm: wQmiull
woruld: wonildbdende
wiildor: wuldorblsM
wunden: wundenlocc
wyrm; wyrms^lc

COMPOUNDS ARRANGED UNDER THEIR SECOND ELEMENT.

aern, em : gystem

bftian: gristbltian

bli6d: woldorbli^d

boga: hornboga

bryne: h^Uebryne

bdende : h6r-, land-, woroldbdende

burg : medo-, scildburg

byrd: mundbyrd

colla: morgencoUa

cund: d^ofolcund

d8§d: ^11end8§d

(ge)drinc: wfngedrinc

dryhten: winedryhten

dugulS: ealdordugutS

iacen: maegendacen

fi^e: sl^efi^ge

faest: drfasst

fet: 8i1$faet

fana: gd'Sfana

fdond: ealdfdond

ferh^ : collen-, gdl-, st^rced-, sweorc-

end-, wdrigferh'S
fetJere: drigfe1$ere
(ge)flit: fymgeflit
folc : h^re-y sigefolc
freca: gd'Sfreca

full : bealo-y ^es-, tSrym-, wQmfull
gdl: medugdl
gdr: frumgdr
geat : festen-, wealgeat

Compounds.

55

gifa! goldgifa

g(fre: wselgifre

gl6aw: ferh'Sgl^aw

guma : dryht-, 'S^odgoma

gylden: eallgylden

hata: l^odhata

heard: n{i$-, st^eheard

h^ttende: ealdh^ttende

hl^or: bl&chl^or

bQm(a) : bymhQm

hr6^ig: ^adbr^'8ig

hroden: b6alibroden

bycgende: nfiSbycgende

hjdig: gl^awbydig

lii6can: n6a]ii6can

last: r^^eldst

l^an: sigorl^an

Uode: burgl^ode

16o«: hildel^o-S

loca: gewitloca -

locc: wundenlocc

loga: wi6rloga

milled: sdrmi^led

mfl^lum: ^dsendxnilluin

m^g, nuecg : ^retmsecg

m^da: ^a^m^da

mihtig: selmibtig

zn6d : g&l-, ge6mor-, glaed-, br^owig-,

stI5-, styrn-, swftJ-, torbt-, ISancol-,

t$earlm6d
mynd: weor^mynd
nsSdre: bildem^dre
n^bb: hyruedn^bb
n^tt: fl^ohn^t
(ge)nrSla: ealdgenftHa
pad : salowigp&d
PIE'S: b^rpatJ
plega : ssc-, ^gplega
r^af: h^er^af
r6d» read : dxgred
r^t: b^r^t
(ge)r{m: b^afodgerfm
rinc : beado-, hea^rinc

r6f : aeso, cyne-, ^len-, luge-» sigerdf

seed: winsaed

S8§1: gytes8§l

scealc: anbyhtscealc

scea'Sa: fi6ondscea'Sa

sc^l: wselsc^l

sceorp: gd%ceorp

scfne: selfscfne

seax: hupseax

s^le: wyrms^le

sittende : b^nc-, bnrh-, fl^tsittende

st'S: hinsiS

(ge)si'5: w^agesIS

spell: f8§rspel

st^e : folcst^e

(ge)swiDg: swyrdgeswing

(ge}teld: bdrgeteld

tid: morgentfd

toga: folctoga

trod: wiftertrod

ISancol: gearo-, h^te-, hige-, searo-

ISancol ("SqiicoI)
"Segn : ealdor-, magoiSegii
"Sriste: ^llen'Srfste
«df: [5ige]«df
w8§pen: beoruwilpeii
wil^a: b^rewflg'Sa
wealda, walda : alwalda
weard : 6'Sel-, h^afodweard
weorc: daegeweorc
w^rig: medow^rig
wic: fyrdwfc
wig: CQmpwig
wiga : byrn-, cumbolwiga
wiggend : byrn-, lind-, randwiggend
wine: goldwine
(ge)winn: gargewinn
wQng: sigewQng
wund: dolhwund
wynn: hybtwynn
wyr^c: 'K^ncwyr^
yrfe: sundoryrfe

VERBAL CORRESPONDENCES

BETWEEN JXn^ITH AND OTHER POEMS.

[These correspondences include, under the head of each poemi those which are com-
mon to Judith and that poem alone, or to Judith and that poem with one, two, or three
others. The numbers z, a, 3, and 4 designate these four classes respectively, the subordi-
nate classification under a and b marking the distinction between single words and phrases
or clauses. When cf. is found outside the parenthesis, it indicates that the correspondence
b but partial; when within the parenthesis, it signifies that the correspondence is as com-
plete in the following poems as in those which precede.]

Andreas.

I.

a) cyner6f, J. 200, 312, An. 4S4, 585.
ealdgenltSU, J. 228, An. 1050, 1343.
g&rgewinn, J. 308, An. 960.
gespdwan, J. 175, An. 1346.
traef, J. 43, 255, 268, An. 844.
weallgeat, J. 141, An. 1205.

b) c6ne under cambium, J. 333, An.

1206.
dugcSa waldend, J. 61, An. 248.
. fysan X6 gefeohte, J. 189, cf. An.

1189-90.
ic ^6 . . . biddan wylle, J. 83-4,

An. 81-4.
morlSres brytta, J. 90, An. 11 72.
Bwegles dr^amas, J. 350, An. 641,

810; see also Ap. 32.
wsdgifre fugel, J. 207, 296, cf. An.

372.
wftum gebonden, J. 115, An. 580.

swegles dr^amas |>urh his sylfes

n"lt»«» J- 350-
swegles dr6amas
.... )»urh |>a se'Selan miht.

An. 641-2 (cf. 525).

a) gti'Sfrec, J. 224, An. 1 1 19 (cf. Ph.).
st^rcedferht$, J. 55, 227, An. 1235

(cf. EL).
swt6sendo, J. 9, An. 386 (cf. Gen.).
tJrymllc, J. 8, An. 245 (cf. B.).
uns^fre, J. 76, An. 131 2 (cf.Chr.).
w^rigferh'5, J. 291, An. 1402 (cf.

Whale).

b) folces ri6swa, J. 12, An. 619, 1088

(cf. Gen.),
scdrum heard, J. 79, sctirheard,

An. 1 1 35 (cf. B.).
sweordum ^w^bban, J. 322, An.

72 (cf. Brun.).

3.

a) healdend, J. 290, An. 225 (cf.

Gen. and Rid.).
6retm9ecg, J. 232, An. 664 (cf. B.

and Edw.).
sigewQng, J. 295, An. 1583 (cf.

Ph. and Gu.).
1$dsendini61um, J. 196, An. 874

(cf. Ex. and Sat.).

b) hade's higer6f, J. 303, An. 1007,

1056 (cf. Gen. and Chr.).

58

Verbal Correspondences.

a) tWod, J. 237, An. 974 (cf. H.M.,
Chr., and El.).
8iger6f, J. 177, An. 1227 (cf. B.,
El., and Az.).

H) tSr^nesse ISrym, J. 86, An. 1687
(cf. Gtt., dr., and £1.).

Afostlbs.

3.

H) ealle "Srige, J. 237, Ap. 30 (cf.
Wid. and Ps.).

^) set ssecce, J. 289, Ap. 59 (cf. B.,
£1., and Bran.).

AZA&IAS.

4-
a) ngex6f, J. 177, Az. 47 (cf. B., EL,
and An.).

Beowulf.

I.

a) eallgylden, J. 46, B. ilii, 2767.
fl^tsittende, J. 19, 33, B. 1 788,2022.
ore, J. 18, B. 2760, 3047.

6) bdnan and orcas, J. 18, B. 3047.
^or hwearf, J. 112, B. 55.
fagum sweordom, J. 194, 264, 302,
B. 586.

feg&n luefdon, J. 140, 219, B. 2630.
im wiht ne speow, J. 274, B. 2854.

2.
a) beadorinc, J. 276, B. 1109 (c£

Met.).
b6ahhroden, J. 138, B. 623 (cf.

Rid.),
bymwiga, J. 39, B. 2918 (cf.

Wand.).
^Ilendi6d, J. 273, B. 876^ 900 (cf.

Gen. B.).

ffondscea'Sa, J. 104, B. 554 (cf.

Rid.),
g^gnum, J. 132, B. 314, 1404 (cf.

Sal.),
goldgifa, J. 279, B. 2652 (cf. Seaf.).
homboga, J. 222, B. 2437 d^- P^)-
morgentid, J. 236, B. 4^4, 518 (cf.

Bran.),
sigefolc, J. 152, B. 644 (cf. Cot

On.).
Bwitig, J. 338, B. 1569 (cf. Chr.).
ISrymlic, J. 8, B. 1246 (cf. An.).

d) eorla dryhten, J. 21, B. 1050,

2338 (cf. Brun.).
goldwine gumena, J. 22, 6. 1 171,

1476 (cf. El.),
hite on hr^'Sre, J. 94, cf. hat on

hri^re, B. 3148 (cf. Ruin).
WS cynn, J. 226, 311, B. 2008,

2354 (cf. Gen.),
linde beran, J. 191, B. 2365 (cf.

By.),
neowol naes, J. 113, cf. 6. 141 1

(cf. El.),
scdrum heard, J. 79, cf. scdrheard,

B. 1033 (cf. An.).
ae rica, J. 20, 44, B. 310, 399,

1975 (c^* Gen.)

a) bdne, J. 18, B. 2775, 3^7 (<^* ^'

Gn. and Wand.),
^llor, J. 112, B. 55, 2254 (cf. Gen.

and H.M.).
£Mweard, J. 321, B. 616, 1702,

2210 (cf. Dan. and Met),
gebt^ran, J. 27, B. 1012, 2824 (cf.

Fin. and Fft.).
healSorinc, J. 212, B. 370, 2466 (cf.

Ex. and Met),
tfrctmaecg, J. 232, B. 332, 363,

481 (cf. An. and Edw.).

a) siger6f, J. 177, B. 619 (cf. El.»
Az., and An.).

Verbal Correspondences.

59

b) set ssecce, J. 289, B. 953, 161 8,
2612, 2659, 2681 (cf. £1.,
Brun., and Ap.)*
sinces brytta, J. 30, B. 607, 11 70,
1922, 2071 (cf. Gen., £1., and
Wand.).

Brunanburh.

2.
a) inwid, J. 28, Brun. 46 (cf. Sat),
morgentfd, J. 236, Brun. 14 (cf. B.) .
salowigpad, J. 211, Brun. 61 (cf.
F.M.).

^) eorla dryhten, J. 21, Brun. i (cf.
B.).
sweordum asw^bban, J. 322, Brun.
30 (cf. An.).

h) set ssecce, J. 289, Brun. 4, 42 (cf.
B., El., and Ap.).

Byrhtnoth's Death.

I.

F) bord and brid s wyrd, J. 3 1 8, By. 1 5.
earn i6tes geom, J. 211, cf. earn

fi§ses georn, By. 107.
gti'Se gegr^mede, J. 306, By. 296.
t£r aet tohtan, J. 197, cf. tfr aet

getohte, By. 104.

2.
a) scildburh, J. 305, By. 242 (cf.
Sat.).

^) linde beran, J. 191, By. 99 (cf. B.).
Qutete "Searfe (agan), J. 3, By. 1 75
(cf. Jul.).

a) dKg(e)weorc, J. 266, By. 148 (cf.
Ex. and El.).

a) hearra, J. 56, By. 204 (cf. Dan.,
Edw., and Gen. B.).

Christ.

I.

a) bealofttll, J. 63, Qir. 259, 909.
hl^dan, J. 23, Chr. 883.
ndShycgende, J. 233, Chr. iiia

b') tires brytta, J. 93, Chr. 462.
swegles wuldor, J. 345, Chr. 1 10.

2.

a) switig, J. 338, Chr. 1459 (cf. B.).
swmia, J. 30, 106, Chr. 1300 (cf.

Gen.).
swWlic, J. 240, Chr. 955 (cf. Jul.),
unsyfre, J. 76, Chr. 1232 (cf. An.),
wide, J. 59, Chr. 1007 (cf. Gen.).
WQmfull, J. 77, Chr. 1535 (cf. El.).

b) wyrmum bewunden, J. 115, cf.

Chr. 625 (cf. Moods).

3.

a) Hr^tan, J. 167, Chr. 1 501 (cf. Rid.

and Hy.).

b) Fr^a aelmihtig, J. 301, Chr. 1379

(cf. Gen. and Ps. L.) ; see also
Csedmon's Hymn 9.
hsele'S higer6f, J. 177, 303, Chr.
534 (cf. Gen. and An.).

a) el|>^d, J. 237, Chr. 1084, 1337
(cf. H.M., An., and £1.).

^) "Srynesse "Brym, J. 86, Chr. 599
(cf. Gu., An., and £1.).

CoTTONiAN Gnomes.

2.

a) sigefolc, J. 152, Cott. Gn. 66 (c£
B.).

Daniel.

I.
tf) h^a'S, J. 303, Dan. 38.

6o

Verbal Correspandetues.

b) bnrga ealdor, J. 58, Dan. 677, 713.
H^&oA mihte, J. 75, 102, Dan. 50.

2.

a) medag&l, J. 26, Dan. 703 (cf. F.

M.).
onbi^tan, J. 87, Dan. 225, 243 (cf.
SaL).

a) i^lweard, J. 321, Dan. 55 (cf.
Met. and 6.).

a) hearra, J. 56, Dan. 393 (cf. By.,

Edw., and Gen. B.).

b) r^ad gold, J. 339, Dan. 59 (cf.

Gen., Met., and Rid.).

Doomsday.
I.
b) ^Sk^ ginna grund, J. 2, D. 12.

Edward.

3.
a) 6retmsecg, J. 232, Edw. 11 (cf.
An. and B.).

a) hearra, J. 56, Edw. 32 (cf. By.,
Dan., and Gen. B.).

Elene.

I.

a) 8e8cr6f, J. 337, El. 202, 275.
ferh^gl^aw, J. 41, EI. 327, 881

(fyrh«.).
fyrngeflit, J. 264, El. 904.
hildentfedre, J. 222, El. 119, 141.
ntSheard, J. 277, El. 195.

b) be naman n^ninan, J. 81, El. 78.
ttton ^l"Seoda; J. 237, El. 139.

flana sctfras, J. 81, El. 117.
gumena '5r^te, J. 62, EL 254, 1096.
iythw6n bcc(w)6m, J. 31 1, EI. 142.
sito acMe, J. 176, 256, EL 1131.
1S6ostnim forSylmed, J. ii8» EL

767.
wigena baldor, J. 49, El. 344.

hlynede and dynede, J. 23, cf. El.

50-1, iSonne rand dynede,

campwnda clynede; see also

Riming Song 28.

sdsle gesi^led,

wyrmom bewnnden, wftnm ge-

wunden, J. 1 15, cf. EL 1244-5,

synnnm isi&led

bitrum gebunden, bysgum be-

"Sningen.

2.

a) bymwiggend, J. 17, EL 224, 235

(cf. Hell),
^adhre^ig, ialHir^tTig, J. 135, El.

266 (cf. Jul.),
glfaiwhydig, J. 148, El. 935 (cf.

P».).
l^dhata, J. 72, EI. 1300 (cf. Ex.).
lindwriggend, J. 42, EI. 270 (cf.

Met).
st^rcedferhlJ, J. 55, 227, El. 38 (cf.

An.).
tirigfe'Sere, J. 2x0, El. 29, iii

(cf. Seaf.). .
WQmfull, J. 77, El. 761 (cf. Chr.).

b) faeder Qn roderum, J. 5, EL 1151

(cf. Chr.).
frym«a God, J. 5, 83, 189, El.

502 (cf. Gu.) ; see also frum-

*8a God, El. 345.
goldwine gumena, J. 22, EH. 201

(cf. B.).
Kfes belidenne, J. 280, cf. life be-

lidenes. El. 878 (cf. Gu.).
neowol naes, J. 113, El. 832 (cf. B.).
"Krymmes hyrde, J. 60, EL 348,

859 (cf. Jul.),
wolcna hr6f, J. 67, El. 89 (cf. Ex.).

•1

Verbal Correspondences.

6i

a) daeg(e)weorc, J. 266, £1. 146 (cf.

Ex. and By.}.

b) ged^med to d^a'Se, J. 196, cf. £1.

500 (cf. Gu. and Jul.)-
ofstum miclum, J. 10, 70, El. 44,
102, 1000 (cf. Gen. and Sat.).

4.

a) ^lJ>^od, J. 237, £1. 139 (cf. H.M.,

An., and Cbr.).
sigcr6f, J. 177, £1. 47, 71, 158,

I90> 437i S^ (cf- An., B.,
and Az.).

b) act ssecce, J. 289, £1. 11 78, 11 83

(cf. B., Bran., and Ap.).
sinces brytta, J. 30, £1. 194 (cf.

B., Gen., and Wand.),
^r^ncsse «rym, J. 86, £1. 177 (cf.

Ga., Chr., and An.).

Exeter Gnomes.

2.

a) nest, J. 128, Ex. Gn. 38 (cf. F.M.).

3-
a) bdne, J. 18, Ex. Gn. 83 (cf. B.
and Wand.)*

Exodus.

1.

a) fyrdwfc, J. 220, Ex. 129.
b^er^af, J. 317, Ex. 583.
randwiggend, J. 11, 20^ Ex. 435.

2.

a) l^odhata, J. 72, Ex. 40 (cf. EL).

b) wolcna br6f, J. 67, Ex. 298 (cf.

a) dseg(e)weorc, J. 266, Ex. 151,
315*506, 5i8(cf.By.andEl.).

hea'Sorinc, J. 212, Ex. 241 (cf. B.

and Met.).
|>dsendm]i61um, J. 165, Ex. 196

(cf. An. and Sat).

FiNNSBURG.

3-
a) gebesran, J. 27, Fin. 38 (cf. B.
and Ps.).

Fortunes of Men.

1.

a) b^ncrittende, J. 27, F.M. 78.
torhtlfc, J. 157, F.M. 70.

b) wer wfnseed, J. 71, F.M. 50.

2.

a) medugil, J. 26, F.M. 52, 57 (cf.

Dan.),
nest, J. 128, F.M. 28 (cf. Ex. Gn.).
salowigp&d, J. 211, F.M. 37 (cf.

Bran.).

Genesis A.

1.

a) sellscfne, J. 14, Gen. 1827, 2730.
b^r^t, J. 36, Gen. 2248, 2715.
eaLldordagut$, J. 310, Gen. 2081.
torhtm6d, J. 6, 93, Gen. 1502.
wiiSertrod, J. 313, Gen. 2084.

b) bsdc forbfged, J. 267, bselc for-

bigde. Gen. 54.
blachleor ides, J. 128, Gen. 1970.
gumena balder, J. 9, 32, Gen. 2693.
l^ngran Kfes, J. 184, Gen. 1841.
Uoda rs^swa, J. 178, Gen. 1656

(liode r.), 2075.
swegles aldor, J. 88, 124, Gen.

862, 2540, 2807, 2878.
"Silre tfde ... is n^ah ge'Srungen,

J. 286, Gen. 2508.

62

Verbal Correspondences.

2.

a) anbihtscealc, J. 38, Gen. 1870 (cf.

Ps.).
Wrbdende, J. 96, Gen. 1079 (cf.

Met.).
swi6sendo, J. g, Gen. 2779 (cf.

An.),
swfma, J. 30, 106, Gen. 1568 (cf.

Chr.).
'5ancolm6d, J. 172, Gen. 1705 (cf.

Met).
w(dl, J. 59, Gen. 1294 (cf. Chr.).
wbgedrinc, J. 16, Gen. 2579 (cf.

Met.).
^) folces ri6swa, J. 12, Gen. 1669 (cf.

An.).
\i1S cynn, J. 226, 3x1, Gen. 2548

(cf. B.).
se rfca, J. 20, 44, Gen. 148, 2845

(cf. B.).

3.
a) ^llor, J. 112, Gen. 773, 1868,
1896, 2733, 2784 (cf. H.M.
and B.).
healdend, J. 290, Gen. 172, 2315
(cf. An. and Rid.).
d) Fr^a aelmihtig, J. 301, Gen. 5, 1 16,

150. I73» 852, 904, i359» H27»
2351, 2759 (cf. Chr. and Ps.

L.).
hsele'S higer6f, J. 303, Gen. 1550,

1709 (cf. An. and Chr.).
ofstum miclam, J. 10, 70, Gen.

2672 (cf. £1. and Sat.); see

also Gen. 2502, 2930.

4.
ff) r^ad gold, J. 339, Gen. 2404 (cf.
Dan., Met, and Rid.),
sinces brytta, J. 30, Gen. 1857,
2727 (cf. B.y El., and Wand.).

Genesis B.

I.

a) hr£owigm6d, J. 290, Gen. 771.

a) ^U^ndi§d, J. 273, Gen. 484 (cf.
B.).

a) hearra, J. 56, Gen. 24 times (cf.
By., Dan.y and £dw.).

Gifts of Men.

I.

a) msegen^acen, J. 293, G.M. 98.

6) helmas and hupseax, hire byrnan,
J. 328, helm ot$^e hupseax
o^e hea'Sabyrnan, G.M. 64.

GUTHLAC.

I.
a) Hfor, J. 257, Gu. 490.
orsawle, J. 108, Gu. 1 1 67.
gehlaestan, J. 36, Gu. 1307.

d) ^ft t6 6«le, J. 169, Gu. 326.

2.

a) torne, J. 93, Gu. 13 14 (cf. Jul.).

d) frym«a God, J. 5, 83, 189, Gu.
792 (cf. El.).
l(fes belidenne, J. 280, cf. Ufe be-
lidenne, Gu. 1312 (cf. El.).

3.
a) sigewgng, J. 295, Gu. 714, 893 (cf.
An. and Ph.).

d) ged^med to d^alSe, J. 196, cf. Gn^
521 (cf. El. and Jul.).

d) "Srynesse "Krym, J. 86, Gu. 618 (cf.
Chr., El., ahd An.).

Harrowing of Hell.

2.
a) bymwiggend, J. 17, Hell 38 (cf.
El.).

J

Verbal Correspondences.

63

Husband's Message.

I.

d) meduburg, J. 167, H.M. 16.

b) s^cgas and gesflSas, J. 201, s^gum
and gesC^um, H.M. 33.

a) gewitloca, J. 69, H.M. 14 (cf.
Met).

a) ^llor, J. 112, H.M. 3 (cf. B. and
Gen.).

a) ^l)»6od, J. 237, H.M. 36 (cf. An.,
£1, and Chr.).

Hymn.

3.

a) ar^tan, J. 167, Hy. 10,36 (cf. Chr.
and Rid.).

JULUNA.

I.

a) gristbitian, J. 271, Jul. 596.

b') ealde sefSgncan, J. 265, Jul. 485.

h&ligre hyht genfwod, J. 98, |»a
wear1$ |>8§re hilgan hyht ge-
nfwad, Jul. 607, cf. hiligra
hyht, Jul. 642, and Chr. 529,
An. 1012, Gtt. 926, Rood 148.

on fl6am sceacan, J. 292, Jul. 630.

ongan his feax teran, J. 281-2,
&«-. Xe7. cf. Jul. 595.

miltse ISfnre m^ ISearfendre, J. 85,.
|ieet )>d miltsige u)£ |>earrend-
mn, Jul. 449.

860 hdlige, J. 56, Jul. 315, 345,
567. 589, 696, 716.

2.

a) ^adhr^'Sig, ^at^ir^'Sig, J. 135, Jul.
257 (cf. El.).

swi-Slic, J. 240, Jul. 55 (cf. Chr.).
torne, J. 93, Jul. 73 (cf. Gu.).

3) m8§ste "Searfe (^an), J. 3, Jul.
659 (cf. By.).
)>rymmes hyrde, J. 60, Jul. 280 (cf.
EL).

^) ged^med to d^alSe, J. 196, cf. Jul.
87 (cf. Gu. and £1.).

Menologium.

I.
h) cwicera cynna, J. 324, Men. 93.

Metra.

I.

a) hopian, J. 117, Met. 7**,
symbel, J. 15, Met ii^*.
woruldbfiende, J. 82, Met. 8^,27^,

29P».

b) ealde ge geonge, J. 166, Met. 26^,

cf. also B. 72, Gen. 1207, 2452,
and Ps. 1481^.
hearde gehaefted, J. 1 16, Met. 25^*.

2.

a) beadorinc, J. 276, Met. i" (cf.B.).
gewitloca, J. 69, Met. i<A^, 1^

(cf. H.M.).
h^rbdende, J. 96, Met. 29^ (cf.

Gen.),
lindwiggend, J. 42, Met l^* (cf.

EL).
'Sancolmdd, J. 172, Met 19I* (cf.

Gen.),
wfngedrinc, J. 16, Met. 25*^ (cf.

Gen.).

tf) ^iSelweard, J. 321, Met. i** (cf. B.
and Dan.).
healSorinc, J. 212, Met 9^ (cf. B.
and Ex.).

64

Verbal Correspondences.

f) i€ad gold, J. 559, Met i^ (cf.
RkLy GeiL, and Dan.).

Moods of Men.

2.

^) wjimnm bewunden, J. 115, cf.
Moods 56 (cf. Chr.).

Phcenix.

I.

a) l|g-{(1Su, }. 158, 1S4, Fh. 582.

b) g6da gehwylces, J. 52, Ph. 624.

2.

a) gdSfrec, J. 224, Ph. 555 (cf. An.).

3-
a) sigewQng, J. 295, Ph. 55 (cf. An.

and Gu.).

Psalms.

I.

a) h^fodweard, J. 259, Ps. y;^*.
blanca, J. 205, Ps. 118".
r6ocan, J. 514, Ps, 105* 145*.
sundoryrfe, J. 540, Pfc 6^^\
unswateUc, J. 65, itr^rf, cf. Ps. 87*.

b) cdwft «olian, J. 215, Ps. 75*®.
mid t6'Son torn )K)]igende, J. 272,

cf. Ps. 1 1 1* and Heliand 2145.

2.

a) anbihtscealc, J. 58, Ps. 155* (cf.

Gen.),
gl^awh^dig, J. 148, Ps. ill' (cf.

El),
hornboga, J. 222, Ps. 75* (cf. B.).

a) gebi6ran, J. 27, Ps. 115* (cf. B.

and Fin.).

b) ealle l^rige, J. 257, Ps. ioi«» (cf.

Ap. and Wid.).

PSALM L.

3-
b) Fr6a 8elmihti& J. 501, I^. L. 97
(cf. Gen. and Chr#).

Riddles.

I.

d) wnndenlocc, J. 105, 526^ Rid. 26^.

2.
a) b^ahhroden, J. 158, Rid. 15* (cf.
B.).
ftondsceatSa, J. 104, Rid. 15^* (cf.
B.).

a) ir6Un, J. 167, Rid. 7« (cf. Hy.
and Chr.).
healdend, J. 290, Rid. 21** (cf.
Gen. and An.).

b) rfatd gold, J. 559, Rid. 49P (cf.
Gen., Dan., and Met).

Rood.

I.
b) s&rra sorga, J. 182, Rood 80.
sorgum gedr^fed, J. 88, Rood 20;
also Ruthwell Cross 11.

Ruin.

2.

b) h&te on hr^'Sre, J. 94, cf. h&t on
hr6«re, R. 42 (cf. B.).

Salomon and Saturn.

I.

a) bysmerlice, J. 100, Sal. 27.

2.
a) g^gnum, J. 152, Sal. 552 (cf.B.).
onhi6tan, J. 87, Sal. 45 (cf. Dan.).

Verbal Correspondences.

65

Satan.

I.

a) burg]6ode, J. 175, 187, Sat 561.

2.

a) inwid, J. 28, Sat. 731 (cf. Bnin.).
scildborh, J. 305, Sat. 309 (= arx)
(cf. By.).

a) )>tisendmi61uin, J. 165, Sat. 236,

509,^69, 632 (cf. An. and Ex.)-

b) ofstum miclam, J. 10, 70, Sat. 629

(cf. Gen. and £1.).

Seafarer.

I.

a) gecnnnian, J. 259, Seaf. 5.

2.

a) goldgtfa, J. 279, Seaf. 83 (cf. B.).
drigfe'Sere, J. 210, Seaf. 25 (cf.
El.).

Waldere.

2.
b) bare byman, J. 328, Wald. 2".

Wanderer.

a) byrnwiga, J. 39, Wand. 94 (cf. B.) .

a) bdne, J. 18, Wand. 94 (cf. B. and
Ex. Gn.).

b) sinces brytta, J. 30, Wand. 25 (cf.
B., £]., and Gen.).

Whale.

2.

a) w6rigferh'5, J. 291, Whale 19 (cf.

An.).

WlDSITH.

3-

b) ealle ISrage, J. 237, Wid. 88 (cf.

Ap. and Ps.).

i.

REPEATED PHRASES.

RSPETmON COMPLETX.

biddan wylle, S4^ 187^.
^iSosi mihte, 75^ 102^.
fagum swyrdum (sweordom), 194^,

264^ 302^.
gegan haefdon, 140^, 21 9^
golde gefisetewod, 171^, 329^.
"Saes h^efolces, 234% 239*.
. . . beorhtan idese, 58^ 341^.
swylce ^ac . . ., I8^ 338^ 344«», 349*».
, . . frym'Sa God . . ., 83% 189^
h((e) "Sa fr^mUce, 220^, 302».
tSearIm6d "Seoden gumena, 66*, 91 ^
and &et word icwse'S, 82^, 151^, 283*.
. . . h^t se gumena baldor, 9^, 32^.

Rkpetition Partial.

falle fl^tsittendum, 19*.
fyllan fl^tsittendum, 33^

in forli6tan, 150^.
in forl^tgn, 170^.

. . • sweorde gehiawen, 289^.
tweordnm geh^awen, 295**.

. . . se hehsta D6ma, 94^.
. . . tSses h6hstan Deman, 4*.

on tSaes lilSestan, 178^.
on ^am laiSestan, 318^.

sl6h ISa eornoste, 108^.
sl6gon eornoste, 231^.

sw('5m6d sinces brytta, 30*.
sw{iim6d sinces &hte, 340*.

hl(e) m frQmUce, 220^, 302* (see

above),
and "Si frQmUce, 41 ^

fysan t6 gefeohte, 189*,
f6ron t6 gefeohte, 202*.

of tJiSre ginnan byrig, 149*.
of tSigre h&Igan byrig, 203^.

iSset hi on swtman Iseg, 106^.

6^ iSeet hCe on swfman lagon, 30^.

iSsss h^rewl^'San h6afod 8w&bl6dig;

126.
fkea h^ewil'San h^afod onwrf^an,

»73-

ISe h(o ihte trumne geUafan
i t6 "Sdm iElmihtigan, 7.

ikes 'fSe h6o &hte s6'5ne gel^afan
[&] t6 Him iGlmihtigan, 346.

CERTAIN PHRASES PECULIAR TO

JUDITH.

[Sbb also Ksnkings.]

beornas to beadowe, 213.
bord for breostum, 192.
brdne helmas, 318.
faeste be feaxe, 99.
freorig t6 foldan, 281.
g8§stes g6sne, 279.
gleawe lare, 334.
golde gefrsetewod, 171, 329.
graroe gdHSfrecan, 224.
bsele'S under helmunii 203.
hi^'Senra hosp, 216.
hringum gehroden, 37.

Kfes beliden, 2S0.

mid widle and mid WQmme, 59.

ongan his feax teran, 281.

r6ocende hrfl6w, 314.

re'Se streamas, 349.

s(de byrnan, 338.

styrmde and gylede, 25.

sdsle gess^led, 1 14.

"Searlmdd ^eoden giimena, 66, 91.

"Keawum gelSungen, 129.

ISrymme gegangan, 332.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

I. Editions.

These are contained in
Edward Thwaites, Heptateuchus, Liber Job, et Evangelium Nico-

demi ; Anglo-Saxonioe. Historise Judith Fragmentum ; Dano-

Saxonice. Oxford, 1698.
Benjamin Thorpe, Analecta Anglo-Saxonica. London, 1834. (2d

ed., 1846.)
Heinrich Leo, Angelsachsische Sprachproben. Halle, 1835.
Heinrich Leo, Altsachsische und Angelsachsische Sprachproben.

Halle, 1838.
Louis F. KUpstein, Analecta Anglo-Saxonica, Vol. IL New York,

1849.
Liuhmg EttmiUUr, Engla and Seaxna Scopas and Boceras.

Quedlinburg and Leipzig, 1850.
C. W. M, Gretn, Bibliothek der Angelsachsischen Poesie, Bd. I.

Gottingen, 1857.
Z. G. JVUsson, Judith. Copenhagen, 1858.
Max Rieger, Alt- und Angelsachsisches Lesebuch. Giessen, 1861.
Henry Sweet, An Anglo-Saxon Reader in Prose and Verse. Oxford,

1876. (2d ed., 1879; Z^ ^M i^i 1 4^ ^-f 1884.)
Karl Kbrner, Einleitung in das Studium des Angelsachsischen.

Heilbronn, 1880.

Selected portions in
J, P, E. Greverus, Empfehlung des Studium der Angelsachsischen

Sprache. Oldenburg, 1848.
Z. G. JVtlsson, Anglosaxisk LSsebok. Lund, 1871.
J^idius ZupUza, Alteng^iaches Lesebuch. Vienna, 1874. C2d ed.,

1881.)

72 Bibliography.

2. Translations.

a) Complete:

German in Grein^s Dichtungen der Angelsachsen, Bd. I. G^t-

tingen, 1857.
Swedish in Nilsson^s edition.
German in Komer^s Einleitung (above).

b) Partial:

English in Turner^s History of the Anglo-Saxons (3d ed.), VoL IIL

London, 1820. (ist ed., 1799-1805.)
German in Greverus^ Empfehlung (above).
Swedish in Nilsson^s Anglosaxisk Lasebok (above).
Danish in Hammerich^s De episkkristelige Oldkvad. Copenhagen,

1873.
German in Michelsen^s translation of Hammerich, under the tkle :

Aelteste chrisUiche Epik der Angelsachsen, Deutschen und

Nordlander. GUtersIoh, 1874.

3. Manuscript, Collations, and Textual Criticism.

H, Wanley, Catalogus, p. 219, in Hickes^ Thesaurus, Vol. II.

C W, M, Grein, in Pfeiffer^s Germania, X 419.

Eduard Sievers^ in Haupf s Zeitschrift fUr Deutsches Alterthum, XV

461-62.
P. y, CosiJHy in Tijdschrift voor Nederl. Taal- en Letterkunde, Bd.

I (on Judith, 1. 312).

4. Metre and Rime.

Friidrich Kluge^ Zur Geschichte des Reimes im Altgermanischen,

in Paul und Braune^s Beitrage, IX 444-49.
Karl Luick, Ueber den Versbau des Angelsachsischen Gedichtes

Judith, in Beitrage, XI 470-92.
Eduard Stivers, Der Angelsachsische Schwellvers, in Beitrage,

XII 454-82.

5. Author and Date.

G. Stephens^ The Old Northern Runic Monuments, Vol. II. Lon-
don and Copenhagen, 1866-68.

F. Hamnurich, Aelteste christliche Epik (see 2, above).

G, Vigfusson and F. York Pawell, Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Vol. I.

Oxford, 1883.

Bibliography. 73

E, Groth^ Composition und Alter der Altenglischen Exodus. Got-

tingen, 1883.
F* Kluge (see 4, above).
Karl Luick (see 4, above).

6. Descriptivb and Bibuographical.

WulkeTt Grundriss zur Geschichte der Angelsachsischen Litteratur

(pp. i4o-43> 5^2-14). Leipzig, 1885.
(See also the works cited in the Testimonies, ante^ p. 000.)

APPENDIX.

COLLATION IN DETAIL.

t

My collation of the printed text of Judith with the autotype
fac-simile of the Ms. in my possession has yielded the results
which are here recorded.

The poem covers folios 199* to 206** inclusive. Fol. 199*
endswitii ealle, 1. 16**; fol. 199** with nea-, 1. 34*; fol. 200*
with gebrohton, 1. 54** ; fol. 200** with stopon, 1. 69** ; fol. 201*
with ge (of gesynta), 1. 90** ; fol. 201** with rof, 1. 109* ; fol. 202*
with hit, 1. 130*; fol. 202** with leng, 1. 153**; fol. 203* with
setJele, 1. 175*; fol. 203** with mine, 1. 198**; fol. 204* with
scuras, 1. 221**; fol. 204** with haele6, 1, 247*; fol. 205* with
ende, 1. 272**; fol. 205** with to, 1. 297*; fol. 206* with waeron,
!• 3^3^ J fol' 206** (all that is legible) with dreamas, 1. 350*.

The following words have an accent over the stressed vowel :
d, 7*; win, 8*; win, 16*; dcwaetJ, 82**; n6, 117**; h4m, 121*;
blAc, 128*; b4, 133*; gegdn, 140**; ser, 143**; beb^ad, 144**;
r6f, 146*; wif, 148*; gdn, 149*; drfest, 190*; d6m, 196**; tir,
197*; tid, 236*; ndn, 257**; drdf, 277"*; tid, 307*; hw6n, 311**;
bec6m, 311^; r6m, 314"*; r6af, 317*; d6mlice, 319^

Daet is frequently represented by p; so 4^ 12**, 19**, 24*, 27"*,

3o^ 33^ 48S 82^ sg\ 93^ I05^ Io6^ iio»» (2), II8^ 134%
136% I5I^ I53^ I55^ I56^ I68^ I82^ I84^ i8s\ 208% 216^

238% 240% 254% 276** (for second fset), 332% 339»», 34I^

Final m of a word or syllable is often represented by a stroke
over the preceding vowel ; thus (the reference will always be
unmistakable), 5*, 5^ 6^ 8* (3), 10^ (miclu), is* (syle), 19%

^6 Appefidix.

22^ 33^ 36*, 37*> 38^ 43^ 44N 52*, S3^ TO", 74*, 79% 83', 88%
94*, io6% iio% 115% i2i» (t5a), 129*, 143% 144* (modu)^ 148**

(sune), i6i% i63»» (womu), i64» (3), 165% i66% 175*, 184%

185% 189% 192% i94»» (2), 195% 200% 203% 2o8» (hi), 209%

213% 214* (hwealfu), 216% 217*, 217**, 218% 219% 220% 226%

229% 230% 23I^ 240% 241% 242% 242% 243% 244% 245% 249%

252% 255% 255% 259% 263* (2), 264% 266% 266% 274% 275»»

(2), 283*' (2), 287% 291% 292% 295% 295% 296% 296% 298%

300% 302% 302"* (2), 315% 315% 316% 316% 320", 322% 323%

332% 333* (cumblu), 336% 339", 344% 347%

The prefix ge is frequently represented by g^ but only in the
latter half of the poem ; thus, 225*, 228% 231% 240% 248% 259%
260% 264% 266% 268% 276% 280% 285", 286", 299% 300*, 306%
307% 308", 308% 329** ; similarly, final ge in werige, 229*. Less
frequently other letters are represented by the stroke. So us :
7% 46*. Erx 18*. En: 21*, 274*, 300% Ne: 330%

Letters, or portions of letters, are cut away, and no longer
appear in the Ms., or are quite illegible : the final e of wiggende,
II*; the first half of h, in his, 16^ ; the final e and the upper
half of d, in wiggende, 1 7* ; the lower half of b, in bencum, i8* ;
c of orcas, 18** ; the right half of a, in ni^a, 34* ; the final letter
of symbel, 44**, the one following b being either part of an ^ or
of an /; the two last letters of weras, 71* ; the jj* of gesynta, 90* ;
the final e of fearfe, 92*, and the right half of/; the two last
letters of pystrum, 118*; *a, 130', and the upper half of j in
swa ; the upper half of/ in ageaf, 130** ; almost the whole of 8^,
in tJoncolre, 131*; the right half of «, in mihten, 136**; mu of
muman, 154*; We of bli^e, 154**; ^/ of torhtlic, 157*; what
follows heap, in heapum, 163*; the final e of sweotole, 177*; t
of cyne, 200**; left half of «, initial of nsedran, 222*; a of
hearde (in addition to h and ^), 223*; n of frecan, 224*; g of
garas, 224**; n of wseron, 225**; 3" of wearS, 275*; the first f
of 276** ; nearly all of ^, in licg • •, 278** ; the final e of belidenne,
280* ; right half of u and bar, in wiggendum, 283* ; we, 288*
(possibly has never existed) ; final d and right half of «, in
healdend, 290*; n of waepen, 291*; oic of folc, 293*; right

Appendix. 77

half of ^ in lyfdon^ 297**; last two letters of dome, 300*; what
follows ful, in fultum, 30i* ; last two letters of ebrisce, 306** ;
the whole of the word preceding cynna, 324*, only fragments
of the lower portions of tlie letters being visible ; 3" of t5a, 324** ;
wa of wagon, 326* ; ^ of searo, 331** ; by of byman, 338* ; words
between sigorlean and wuldre, 345* ; m of "fiam, 346* ; ties of
leanes, and two following words, 347*; a of lange, 347*, and
lower halves of / and n ; Idor of wnldor, 348* ; rum of rume,
349* y i^^ of swegles, and lower half of w, 350* ; the whole of

350**-
The following are scarcely legible : the final e of gehlseste,

36^ of gleawe, 41*, of traefe, 43**; re of ofre, 109**; a of

idesa, 133*; a of t$a, 169*; n of cyne, 200**; r of bur, 248"*;

last two letters of maegSa, 325*, might be en as probably as

da', s of roderas, 349*.

A few further corrections are : 2**, tSar is correct ; I54^ metod

is legible ; 1 76**, // of eallum not certain ; 2 74*, wine, not wina,

is the Ms. reading ; 298", linde, not lindeg ; 326*, wimdenlocc,

not loce.

ADDENDA.

In the note at the head of the Glossary, supply the foUowmg
between the first and second sentences : For glossarial and
grammatical purposes, ^ and t$ have been uniformly represented
by«.

The list of Verbal Correspondences is to be augmented by
the subjoined citations, distributed among seventeen poems,
viz. : Andreas, Azarias, Beowulf, Christ, Daniel, Elene, Exeter
Gnomes, Exodus, Guthlac, Juliana, Metra, Phoenix, Psalms,
Riddles, Salomon and Saturn, Wanderer, Whale.

I. a) forhtUce, J. 244, Chx. 1320.

1. d) n^hstan 8i'5e, J. 73, B. 1203, 251 1.

2. a) d6mUce, J. 319, Az. 124, Ps. Ii8"'.

(ge)gyrnan, J. 347, Gu. 43, 229, 291, Ph. 462.
gelystan, J. 307, Met. i*, Whale 23.

2. d) t<5 "Kifere beorhtan (byrhtan) byr(i)g, J. 327*, B. II99», Chr. 5I9».

^ifere halgan byr(i)g, J. 203**, Chr. 461**, El. 1006^, 1054**, 1204^

3. a) cirman, J. 270, Ex. 461, Gu. 880, Rid. 9", 58*.

unr6t, J. 284, B. 3148, Chr. 1 183, 1408, Go. 1037, 1234.
wr^can, J. 228, 243, Dan. 577, El. 106, Ps. 145'.

4. a) fi§rspeU, J. 244, An. 1088, Ex. 135, Gu. 1023, Jul. 267, 277.

fr6orig, J. 281, An. 491, 1261, Gu. 1 130, Rid. 36^, Wand. 33.
gesynto, J. 90, B. 1869, Ex. 272, Gu. 303, Pa. 114*.
unlfl6d, J. 102, An. 30, 142, 745, Gn. Ex. 120, Jul. 616, Sal. 21, 349,
365, 382, 391-

]